be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n much_o but_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o order_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n use_v still_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o upon_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n special_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v oft_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o such_o case_n 2_o chron._n 5.13_o &_o 20._o â—1_n ezra_n 3.11_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v song_n in_o order_n because_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o do_v pen_n they_o all_o for_o the_o public_a general_a use_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o leave_v in_o most_o congregation_n three_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sing_v psalm_n much_o in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v also_o much_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o if_o man_n shall_v use_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v note_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mar._n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o hereafter_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o god_n much_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o of_o any_o outward_a duty_n we_o can_v perform_v behold_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n second_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n that_o be_v 1._o with_o understanding_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 47.7_o 2._o with_o feeling_n col._n 3.16_o with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o this_o service_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v say_v david_n psal._n 101.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o speak_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o find_v ourselves_o edify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes._n 5.19_o 5._o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n observe_v the_o tune_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o this_o service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o esa._n 52.8_o with_o the_o voice_n together_o they_o shall_v sing_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o bathsheba_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o david_n he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o bathsheba_n 2._o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o sin_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o in_o what_o term_n it_o be_v here_o express_v 2._o how_o heinous_a it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o repentant_a david_n or_o rather_o god_n spirit_n by_o his_o pen_n call_v his_o foul_a adultery_n only_o a_o go_n in_o to_o bathsheba_n a_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v do_v he_o intend_v by_o these_o term_n to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n no_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v in_o this_o psalm_n disgrace_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o do_v he_o express_v that_o filthy_a act_n of_o he_o in_o a_o modest_a and_o seemly_a phrase_n and_o thereby_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n without_o shame_n dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o or_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ephes._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a observe_v this_o holy_a modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a act_n of_o lewd_a man_n amos_n 2.7_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n will_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o maid_n gen._n 19.5_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o have_v some_o filthiness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 4.1_o adam_n know_v eve_n judg._n 15.1_o i_o will_v goâ—_n in_o to_o my_o wife_n into_o the_o chamber_n esa._n 8.3_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v gen_n â—0_n 4_o abâ—melâ—ch_o have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o privy_a and_o unseemly_a part_n he_o call_v it_o our_o nakedness_n gen._n 9.22_o and_o our_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o and_o our_o shame_n esa._n 47.3_o jer._n 1â—_n 26_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a evacuation_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sit_v down_o deut._n 23.13_o and_o cover_v of_o the_o foot_n judg._n 3.24_o 1_o sam._n 24.3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o the_o detestation_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o all_o filthiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a deut._n 23.14_o that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n be_v call_v mat._n 12.43_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o delight_v in_o filthiness_n second_o 2._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o that_o member_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o so_o it_o be_v call_v psal._n 16.9_o for_o by_o his_o glory_n there_o he_o mean_v his_o tongue_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 2.26_o three_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o broad_a and_o unclean_a speech_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o filthy_a lust_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n ephes._n 4.29_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o hatred_n and_o fear_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n remember_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o desire_v 2._o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o care_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o holiness_n then_o that_o this_o modesty_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o show_n of_o uncleanness_n
peter_n fall_v to_o senslessenesse_n in_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o but_o but_o by_o degree_n three_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v long_o upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o concern_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 1â—_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v thou_o much_o more_o for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v â—â—wne_v upon_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.26_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n therefore_o speedy_o seek_v too_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o four_o lay_v thy_o sin_n god_n threaten_n and_o promise_n upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o serious_a think_v of_o they_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v of_o this_o esa._n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o 57.11_o thou_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o have_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n five_o use_v daily_o some_o mean_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o thy_o self_n exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o daily_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.13_o as_o the_o wax_n when_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o fire_n will_v grow_v as_o hard_o again_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o case_n six_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o thou_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o mourn_v abundant_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mary_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o she_o that_o make_v she_o weep_v so_o luke_n 7.38_o 47._o seven_o complain_v oft_o to_o god_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n do_v esa_n 63.17_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v such_o sin_n as_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_o live_v in_o and_o love_v dear_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o this_o luk._n 15.7_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n look_v well_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n wheresoever_o thou_o dwell_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o joh_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n seem_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o rather_o than_o for_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o sin_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v thou_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v all_o forgive_v certain_o where_o christ_n have_v give_v repentance_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o thus_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n luk_n 24_o 47._o second_o even_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v continual_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n that_o thou_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o though_o this_o state_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o will_v bring_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n certain_o mat_n 5.3_o 4._o three_o even_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o discern_v â—nd_a art_n trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o infidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o with_o tear_n cry_v mar._n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d my_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o complain_v so_o isaiah_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n lecture_n iii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 51._o octob._n 19_o 162â—_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n that_o wâ—â—_n so_o deep_o sink_v in_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n muâ—t_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n use_v to_o recover_v he_o 2._o hâ—â—v_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n nathan_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n send_v nathan_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o david_n profess_v here_o to_o all_o age_n that_o till_o nathan_n come_v he_o repent_v not_o 3._o that_o when_o nathan_n come_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o 2_o sam._n â—â—_o â—â—_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—eth_v for_o our_o instruction_n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v want_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n whiâ—h_o he_o â—indeth_v to_o that_o end_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n â—_o 9_o 2._o he_o have_v oft_o wrought_v grace_n without_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n 11.31_o but_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v iâ—_n special_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v 2._o he_o have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o man_n conversion_n first_o this_o be_v god_n mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o remorse_n for_o it_o â—ill_v nathan_n come_v to_o he_o david_n can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o verseâ—_n 4_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n iâ—_n ever_o before_o mâ—â—_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v so_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o we_o read_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o remorse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n 11_o 1â—_n god_n have_v send_v the_o prophet_n god_n davidâ—_n seer_n his_o own_o pastor_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n remorse_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o say_v the_o text_n when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o gâ—d_v and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affection_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n as_o if_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o his_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a and_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a mean_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o the_o
with_o purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o mighty_o subdue_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o officer_n that_o go_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o pharisee_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7_o 32_o 46._o and_o those_o that_o mock_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_n 2.13_o 37._o and_o in_o dionysius_n areopagita_n damaris_n and_o such_o other_o in_o athens_n who_o by_o paul_n sermon_n be_v win_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o act._n 17.3_o though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o babbler_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n speak_v of_o jer._n 26._o who_o being_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v a_o little_a before_o as_o appear_v verse_n 8._o be_v by_o hear_v he_o preach_v quite_o change_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o marvel_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o work_v so_o mighty_o sure_o from_o this_o only_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v with_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v nathan_n ministry_n here_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o david_n though_o he_o be_v his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v in_o sin_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_o through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o this_o make_v the_o convert_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pierce_a and_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cry_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n have_v to_o breed_v faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o john_n 6.45_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o this_o ministry_n second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o rather_o wrought_v grace_n in_o man_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o preacher_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v thus_o mighty_o by_o preach_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o grace_n and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n a_o notable_a proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o even_o when_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v in_o use_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o immediate_o speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n himself_o and_o by_o angel_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o here_o in_o david_n case_n and_o in_o that_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.18_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act_n 8.29_o the_o spirit_n â—ad_n philip_n go_v join_v himself_o unto_o his_o chariot_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o effect_v it_o himself_o but_o have_v send_v man_n over_o unto_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o do_v he_o with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 1â—_n he_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o and_o with_o cornelius_n he_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10.5.6_o yea_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ascribe_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o minister_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o john_n luk_n 1.16_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n act_v 26.17.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o three_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v satisfy_v but_o ask_v i_o further_o a_o reason_n why_o will_v not_o god_n aswell_o work_v grace_n by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o preach_v be_v there_o not_o other_o mean_n as_o good_a as_o preach_v that_o be_v read_v of_o good_a book_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conference_n with_o good_a man_n prayer_n affliction_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o god_n as_o likely_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o they_o as_o by_o preach_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o word_n read_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n free_a from_o humane_a infirmity_n than_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o â—_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o work_v grace_n by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o peach_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n all_o his_o elect_a matth_n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n unless_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o god_n do_v work_v the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v and_o magnify_v in_o work_v so_o mighty_o by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v naamans_n leprosy_n as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v the_o one_o to_o this_o work_n and_o not_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a 1._o and_o manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 3._o for_o direction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o unto_o two_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o reverence_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v mention_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mark_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n surely_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a if_o either_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v in_o press_v this_o point_n you_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o 1._o first_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o in_o press_v this_o point_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n second_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o pharisaical_a pre-eminence_n let_v proud_a pharisee_n do_v that_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 23.6_o but_o in_o inward_a reverence_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o three_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o all_o that_o wear_v our_o cloth_n and_o to_o
soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o humble_v but_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v puss_v up_o with_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o thou_o paul_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o thorn_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o it_o trouble_v great_a man_n to_o have_v suitor_n importunate_a ever_o follow_v they_o with_o petition_n and_o cry_v at_o their_o gate_n luke_n 18.5_o the_o widow_n trouble_v the_o unjust_a judge_n with_o her_o importunity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o christ_n mean_v to_o grant_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n suit_n but_o he_o put_v she_o off_o and_o 〈…〉_z strange_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v she_o more_o importunate_a and_o earnest_a 〈◊〉_d he_o mat._n 15.25_o 28._o 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v better_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o come_v by_o be_v usual_o light_o esteem_v the_o disease_n that_o be_v easy_o cure_v man_n do_v not_o great_o fear_v nor_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o they_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o filthy_a french_a disease_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n so_o long_o from_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a one_o even_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o prize_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o better_a when_o the_o spouse_n have_v lose_v her_o well-beloved_a long_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n 3_o 4._o when_o she_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 4._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o conceit_v that_o our_o prayer_n how_o fervent_a soever_o merit_v aught_o daniel_n 9.17_o 18_o 19_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v judge_v right_o of_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o gracious_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o also_o before_o they_o perceive_v it_o dan._n 10.12_o 13._o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 1._o sometime_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n they_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o god_n answer_n whereas_o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o it_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n do_v 1._o kin._n 20.33_o they_o do_v diligent_o observe_v whither_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v from_o he_o and_o do_v hasty_o catch_v it_o psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o 2._o sometime_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o anguish_n job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n david_n sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o repent_v and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o of_o so_o much_o also_o 2._o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v in_o these_o two_o first_o and_o diverse_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o god_n people_n in_o egypt_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o send_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o moses_n exod._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v god_n answer_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o with_o many_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n he_o hear_v they_o gracious_o and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n also_o and_o they_o through_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v perceive_v it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n first_o when_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n she_o beg_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v she_o one_o 1._o samuel_n 1.27_o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o abimelech_n and_o god_n heal_v he_o genes_n 20.17_o manoah_n pray_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v come_v again_o and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o judge_n 13.8_o 9_o solomon_n pray_v for_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o god_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o kin._n 3.9_o 12._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o psal._n 21.4_o second_o when_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o have_v ask_v but_o deny_v they_o that_o and_o give_v they_o a_o better_a thing_n abraham_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o god_n gen._n 17_o 18._o he_o deny_v he_o that_o but_o grant_v he_o a_o better_a thing_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o woâ—ld_v establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n may_v live_v 2._o sam._n 12.22_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o but_o grant_v he_o a_o better_a thing_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o 1_o he_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o david_n word_n of_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o i_o shalâ—_n go_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o he_o give_v he_o another_o son_n by_o bathsheba_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o who_o he_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 24_o 25._o three_o when_o though_o he_o neither_o grant_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v beg_v nor_o a_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o this_o answer_n david_n speak_v psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n so_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.7_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n save_v he_o from_o death_n but_o the_o divine_a power_n support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v intolerable_a so_o though_o god_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n according_a to_o his_o request_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o yet_o do_v he_o answer_v his_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o verse_n 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o god_n support_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o have_v think_v thou_o be_v undo_v if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o though_o he_o set_v thou_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_a say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o labour_n in_o pray_v four_o when_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o particular_a blessing_n thou_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n yet_o thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n after_o thy_o prayer_n cheer_v much_o and_o thy_o
and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v his_o pardon_n &_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n here_o nathan_n upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v tell_v he_o 2_o sam_n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o here_o so_o earnest_o the_o elect_a apostle_n have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o joh_n 12.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v daily_o lu._n 11.4_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o best_a have_v need_v daily_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n bind_v this_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n esa_fw-la 54.9_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o therefore_o have_v christ_n annex_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o propâ—â—_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n find_v little_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n see_v how_o comfortable_a aâ—d_a confident_a david_n be_v at_o sometime_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v â—â—â—re_v at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o psal._n 88_o 1â—_n 15._o lord_n why_o just_a thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v so_o paul_n sometime_o be_v most_o assure_v rome_n 8_o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hâ—ight_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n sometime_o again_o he_o have_v his_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n 2._o chr._n 7.5_o and_o be_v perplex_v great_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o and_o this_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o slowness_n to_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 24_o 25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o blessing_n do_v even_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.41_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act_v 12_o 9_o wit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n second_o sometime_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o bruise_a reed_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o tentation_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n and_o tempest_n matth_n 7_o 5._o now_o a_o reed_n special_o a_o bruise_n i_o read_v be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matthew_n 11.7_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 17.25_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v â—ob_v of_o his_o assurance_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v job_n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v david_n of_o his_o assurance_n when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o three_o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o pardon_n no_o better_o that_o whereas_o once_o they_o have_v it_o so_o fair_a write_v and_o in_o such_o capital_a letter_n that_o they_o can_v have_v run_v and_o read_v it_o now_o through_o their_o carelessness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o have_v so_o soil_v it_o that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o so_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v her_o assurance_n cant._n 5_o 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v her_o sensuality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 3_o in_o her_o answer_n unto_o christ._n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o may_v we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v aâ—d_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n job_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5.11_o not_o only_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o indeed_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o unless_o we_o know_v they_o be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n nor_o joy_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v thus_o to_o god_n psalm_n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o know_v it_o lord_n and_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nathan_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o but_o i_o can_v hear_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v lord_n make_v thou_o i_o to_o hear_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v joy_n aâ—d_a gladness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o harken_v unto_o how_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n 2._o the_o lord_n only_o by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n himself_o or_o who_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n may_v judge_v himself_o or_o his_o house_n to_o be_v clean_o till_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mark_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v have_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o levit._n 13.37_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n bid_v they_o lu._n 17_o 14._o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o may_v no_o man_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v principal_o four_o sign_n first_o if_o a_o man_n come_v by_o his_o pardon_n that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o four_o mean_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o examine_v therefore_o your_o heart_n that_o think_v you_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v applic_n how_o come_v you_o by_o this_o assurance_n do_v god_n so_o prepare_v you_o by_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thy_o heart_n thereby_o bring_v to_o cry_v fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o thy_o pardon_n be_v thou_o make_v able_a humble_o and_o free_o and_o particular_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v thou_o bring_v thereby_o to_o despair_v of_o
he_o know_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v thyself_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o say_v david_n ps._n 14â—_n 3_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n 3._o oh_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o perceive_v it_o myself_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o david_n sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o conseqvent_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o repent_v and_o nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o of_o so_o much_o 2._o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o nor_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o psalm_n special_o ver_n 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v with_o she_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o weep_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o inso_v much_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thâ—â—_n he_o be_v with_o she_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o know_v it_o not_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o so_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n christ_n appear_v be_v with_o they_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n luke_n 24.15_o 16._o why_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v one_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v save_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o another_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o former_a sundry_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v receive_v and_o yet_o have_v spend_v sundry_a year_n in_o god_n service_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o latter_a at_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v after_o his_o ascension_n joh._n â—4_n 10_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v you_o see_v in_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o himself_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v our_o own_o estate_n by_o our_o feel_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n account_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o rest_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o his_o favour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o we_o to_o hide_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o sight_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n also_o joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v and_o comfort_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n second_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o god_n dear_a servant_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n job_n be_v in_o this_o case_n job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o heman_n be_v psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o asaph_n be_v psalm_n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o meditate_a and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o david_n complain_v psal._n 109.22_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o he_o have_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a fight_n without_o but_o terror_n within_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n soul_n be_v pierce_v through_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n luke_n 2.35_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a member_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n of_o song_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v in_o this_o case_n canticle_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v from_o she_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n isaiah_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o and_o lament_v 3.18_o the_o whole_a church_n complain_v my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yea_o what_o speak_v i_o either_o of_o particular_a member_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o never_o commit_v sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o even_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o second_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o roar_v and_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o any_o of_o you_o never_o so_o much_o your_o case_n be_v no_o worse_o for_o this_o than_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o faint_v not_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o but_o resist_v he_o manful_o for_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v thus_o infer_v and_o reason_n with_o thy_o own_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o so_o be_v job_n certain_o and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o say_v therefore_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o psalm_n 73.15_o if_o i_o shall_v judge_v otherwise_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n 2._o that_o no_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o affliction_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v quite_o from_o it_o but_o look_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 4_o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o nay_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n rather_o if_o i_o shall_v always_o remain_v like_o these_o confident_a fool_n that_o never_o have_v any_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n which_o i_o see_v all_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n yea_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n my_o saviour_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o myself_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o this_o chastisement_n always_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n than_o be_v i_o a_o bastard_n and_o no_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.8_o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v and_o be_v overcome_v of_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n esa._n 45.7_o so_o in_o this_o especial_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o that_o withholdeth_a from_o thou_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n ps._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o
another_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 33_o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n another_o promise_n we_o have_v prov._n 28_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n confess_v go_v before_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n three_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v special_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n according_o job._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v have_v be_v wont_n confident_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n have_v full_o and_o particular_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n present_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 20.22_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n so_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v of_o his_o confession_n utter_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o give_v nathan_n just_a cause_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o four_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o by_o take_v this_o course_n have_v find_v comfort_n the_o publican_n when_o out_o of_o shame_n &_o compunction_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o which_o be_v a_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o effectual_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o like_a experiment_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.18_o 20._o who_o when_o he_o do_v but_o full_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o find_v mercy_n his_o father_n prevent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a experiment_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n 32.3.5_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o profess_v that_o till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o course_n he_o find_v ease_v present_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a even_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 15._o be_v nothing_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o of_o david_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o yet_o saul_n after_o he_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.14_o and_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a ever_o after_o but_o david_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n exceed_o and_o the_o special_a difference_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o they_o be_v this_o david_n when_o god_n have_v use_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o confess_v it_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o david_n have_v 1_o samuel_n 15.16_o 19_o yet_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o cloak_n it_o and_o extenuate_v it_o 1._o sam._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v it_o verse_n 24._o yet_o be_v that_o extort_a not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v verse_n 30._o the_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o promise_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o have_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o david_n example_n be_v most_o observable_a he_o make_v this_o here_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o yea_o psalm_n 32.5_o he_o mention_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o this_o only_a i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o also_o make_v petition_n for_o pardon_n sure_o either_o express_o or_o intentional_o he_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o that_o he_o great_o rely_v his_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o hearty_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o course_n god_n servant_n have_v take_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o for_o other_o look_v who_o they_o have_v be_v suitor_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n in_o that_o vehement_a and_o extraordinary_a suit_n he_o make_v for_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 32.31_o oh_o this_o people_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n so_o do_v aaron_n when_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n leviticus_n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v how_o large_a and_o full_a a_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v nehemiah_n in_o his_o private_a fast_n he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o their_o public_a fast_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o other_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o almost_o whole_o spend_v in_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o private_a fast_o that_o daniel_n keep_v daniel_n 9_o where_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o verse_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_o mention_v nehemiah_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v verse_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a day_n work_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v that_o day_n consist_v but_o of_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n verse_n 6.37_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o those_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o
confession_n and_o aggravate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o why_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n yea_o why_o have_v god_n require_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o need_v not_o have_v they_o discover_v to_o he_o by_o we_o o_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 69.5_o thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 1_o â—9_n 2_o 4._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o why_o have_v god_n people_n so_o open_o before_o man_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n even_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n matthew_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n i_o answer_v three_o reason_n principal_o have_v move_v god_n people_n to_o do_v this_o first_o 1._o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o their_o heart_n by_o confess_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 12.34_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n here_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o confession_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v needs_o in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n burst_v forth_o into_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n matt._n 3.6_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o vehement_a can_v be_v keep_v close_o but_o it_o will_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 45_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o before_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n second_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o unfeinednesse_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n love_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v it_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n hate_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disclose_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v his_o physician_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o he_o surfeit_v of_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o meat_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o tremellius_n and_o other_o render_v that_o clause_n of_o job_n word_n job_n 31.33_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o nature_n when_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v david_n meaning_n psalm_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n but_o when_o i_o become_v able_a full_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n than_o be_v my_o heart_n purge_v from_o that_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o job_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n job._n 31.33_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3_o three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n this_o reason_n joshuah_n give_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 1._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n both_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o this_o reason_n david_n give_v verse_n 4._o why_o he_o do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v 2._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o man_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v great_o glorify_v by_o our_o profession_n of_o repentance_n when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v matthew_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n have_v say_v act._n 19.17_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o ephesus_n he_o bring_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n lecture_n xxxii_o on_o psamel_n 51.3_o july_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1_o he_o when_o god_n effectual_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n sin_n now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n propound_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n 2._o samuel_n 12_o 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o direct_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 1._o and_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n chief_o and_o most_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o first_o why_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o nathan_n his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o betake_v he_o unto_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o make_v know_v and_o approve_v his_o repentance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o then_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o sure_o every_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o david_n case_n must_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a do_v as_o david_n do_v concern_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o private_a
unto_o the_o minister_n because_o not_o the_o papist_n only_o but_o some_o other_o among_o ourselves_o also_o blame_v we_o and_o note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a defect_n in_o our_o church_n that_o we_o use_v it_o not_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o order_n i_o will_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o most_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v appear_v in_o five_o point_n first_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n in_o private_a unto_o any_o man_n as_o both_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_a church_n also_o do_v teach_v and_o practice_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n as_o david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v so_o to_o nathan_n as_o a_o man_n will_v not_o need_v not_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o another_o unless_o some_o such_o infirmity_n in_o those_o part_n as_o require_v the_o help_n of_o another_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o himself_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o second_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o can_v by_o their_o own_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n recover_v their_o comfort_n many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v find_v comfort_n sufficient_a by_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n alone_o without_o ever_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n so_o do_v david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n three_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v recover_v comfort_n by_o his_o private_a endeavour_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o some_o other_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o discover_v and_o confess_v unto_o that_o man_n all_o his_o sin_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v burden_n and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enforce_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o surgeon_n the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o need_v not_o discover_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o where_o the_o sore_n be_v that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n between_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o they_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v when_o aaron_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 16_o 21._o in_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n no_o such_o exact_a search_n no_o such_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v either_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o practise_v of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o people_n in_o samuel_n time_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o distress_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o particularize_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o special_a sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v most_o offend_v and_o which_o do_v most_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v add_v say_v they_o to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n when_o peter_n see_v god_n people_n in_o great_a distress_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n act_v 2.37_o he_o see_v what_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o trouble_a they_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o penitent_a ephesian_n come_v to_o paul_n for_o comfort_n act_v 19.18_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n they_o discover_v not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v discover_v every_o one_o of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o aâ—l_a the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n yea_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o particular_a number_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o in_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v indeed_o provide_v most_o politic_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.35_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v provide_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o great_a perplexity_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o his_o confession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o have_v confess_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o priest_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n four_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o seek_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o knowledge_n repentance_n or_o faith_n nor_o to_o make_v know_v to_o another_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o that_o end_n for_o some_o be_v able_a to_o get_v sufficient_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o that_o examination_n and_o trial_n they_o can_v make_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o other_o for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n but_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o yea_o such_o as_o can_v resolve_v themselves_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o doubt_n if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o trouble_v their_o pastor_n unnecessary_o and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o mar._n 5.35_o he_o say_v to_o jairus_n why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o five_o and_o last_o every_o man_n that_o have_v need_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o either_o for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n or_o for_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n repentance_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o pastor_n only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o some_o may_v find_v sufficient_a help_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o prayer_n even_o of_o some_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v experience_v secret_a and_o faithful_a as_o under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o even_o private_a man_n may_v in_o some_o case_n purify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.18_o 19_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n direct_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o even_o to_o private_a man_n james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n man_n run_v not_o always_o to_o the_o physician_n but_o receive_v that_o counsel_n and_o medicine_n sometime_o from_o a_o neighbour_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n so_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o help_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v from_o a_o private_a christian_n that_o have_v have_v
experience_n of_o the_o same_o tentation_n that_o can_v be_v have_v from_o many_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n all_o god_n people_n have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o comfort_v he_o that_o be_v in_o any_o tribulation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o tribulation_n in_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o that_o some_o make_v this_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o man_n more_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o case_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o doubt_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o whether_o his_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a &c_n &c_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o 1._o so_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o stand_v not_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n in_o neglect_v it_o so_o long_o he_o consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o yea_o it_o appear_v by_o nathan_n speech_n unto_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.27_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a matter_n but_o he_o will_v advise_v with_o he_o about_o it_o to_o know_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 22.7_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o god_n people_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fast_n they_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n zach._n 7.3_o so_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n ministry_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a perplexity_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n act_v 2.37_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o direction_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v his_o people_n unto_o this_o course_n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o hag._n 2.11_o ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n this_o god_n typify_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o law_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n must_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o cure_n mat._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n god_n people_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o minister_n not_o at_o church_n only_o but_o at_o home_n not_o of_o their_o public_a ministry_n only_o but_o of_o their_o private_a advice_n and_o help_v also_o in_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o need_v so_o require_v 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o terrify_v of_o he_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n galat._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o so_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o he_o in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n thus_o paul_n comfort_v the_o godly_a hebrew_n heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n so_o anna_n be_v great_o comfort_v when_o ely_n approve_v and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o she_o 1_o sam._n 1.18_o she_o go_v away_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o nor_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o testimony_n we_o can_v give_v of_o any_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n answ._n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v much_o and_o more_o than_o to_o any_o private_a man_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o they_o 2._o though_o our_o person_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n our_o function_n be_v great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v mat._n 11.11_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v oft_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o title_n of_o their_o apostleship_n only_o but_o from_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o yea_o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o that_o and_o mention_v this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.1_o james_n 1.1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o case_n wherein_o the_o discover_n and_o open_v our_o estate_n in_o private_a unto_o a_o minister_n be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a the_o second_o case_n be_v this_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n find_v comfort_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o some_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n that_o trouble_v he_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n people_n have_v oft_o do_v thus_o do_v the_o people_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12.19_o thus_o do_v david_n to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n hearer_n to_o he_o mat._n 3.6_o and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n for_o their_o comfort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a say_v our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a pastor_n isaiah_n 50.4_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n eph._n 4.8_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a second_o because_o god_n faithful_a minister_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n john_n 20.23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o why_o how_o do_v minister_n remit_v sin_n i_o answer_v by_o assure_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v why._n so_o much_o every_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o power_n be_v special_o appropriate_v to_o they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o 1â—_n 18._o 2._o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v give_v more_o efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o private_a man_n as_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n mat._n 28.10_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o and_o last_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n
to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n do_v testify_v and_o inveigh_v against_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o so_o earnest_a manner_n well_o be_v you_o assure_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o what_o we_o all_o with_o so_o unanimous_a consent_n say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n god_n will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a upon_o you_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o shall_v after_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o it_o upon_o such_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v make_v yourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v before_o jeremy_n 44.4_o 6._o nehemiah_n 9_o â—9_n 30._o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n now_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n i_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o very_o large_a but_o the_o time_n be_v so_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o abridge_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o no_o not_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n esteem_v of_o and_o reverence_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o not_o your_o faithful_a &_o conscionable_a minister_n for_o you_o show_v no_o more_o respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n than_o you_o will_v do_v to_o the_o base_a fellow_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n nay_o he_o be_v count_v the_o wise_a and_o never_o the_o less_o honest_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v show_v the_o most_o cunning_a in_o spoil_v and_o defraud_v your_o painful_a minister_n of_o that_o that_o be_v their_o due_n second_o many_o of_o you_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n you_o live_v under_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v your_o beast_n nor_o your_o sheep_n nor_o your_o swine_n to_o any_o to_o keep_v or_o tend_v but_o you_o will_v know_v he_o to_o have_v some_o skill_n and_o some_o care_n to_o look_v to_o they_o only_o your_o soul_n you_o be_v indifferent_a what_o he_o be_v that_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a one_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a one_o you_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a and_o never_o seek_v further_o three_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v good_a one_o learned_a and_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a man_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o use_v any_o sharpness_n in_o reprove_v your_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o your_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 13.10_o o_o how_o snappish_a be_v you_o how_o apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o lecture_n xxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o sept._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n he_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n 1._o that_o he_o commit_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o publication_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o hide_v not_o from_o the_o church_n his_o sin_n nor_o cloak_v it_o at_o all_o but_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o special_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o when_o he_o make_v this_o psalm_n he_o make_v it_o when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsâ—eba_n 3._o he_o make_v this_o publication_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v only_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o that_o but_o to_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v david_n this_o may_v you_o say_v why_o be_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o his_o subject_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o his_o sin_n be_v become_v public_a and_o notorious_a for_o be_v a_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n 1._o king_n 1.20_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o minister_n matth._n 5.14_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n in_o eminency_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n their_o action_n can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o nathan_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sin_n of_o his_o and_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o 2._o second_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o give_v so_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n unto_o they_o through_o the_o scandal_n his_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dishonour_n god_n receive_v by_o it_o nothing_o grieve_v a_o godly_a man_n more_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 69.9_o second_o by_o endanger_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o member_n plague_v even_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n thus_o speak_v phinehas_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a joshuah_n 22.20_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n special_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o king_n as_o david_n be_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o plague_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o one_o sin_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o death_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n 2_o samuelâ—4_n â—4_z 15_o and_o in_o jeremy_n 15.4_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o just_a cause_n god_n people_n have_v to_o pray_v not_o formal_o only_a but_o hearty_o for_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o consideration_n certain_o wrought_v much_o upon_o david_n when_o he_o make_v this_o psalm_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a thus_o to_o publish_v his_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n let_v not_o thy_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o zion_n let_v not_o jerusalem_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o my_o sin_n he_o fear_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o his_o government_n shall_v smart_v for_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v then_o from_o this_o example_n of_o david_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o doctr._n who_o sin_n god_n have_v detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o live_v aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n public_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n at_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o that_o this_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o a_o congregation_n though_o it_o carry_v show_v of_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n then_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o so_o available_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n as_o that_o be_v of_o judas_n we_o read_v that_o he_o attain_v unto_o this_o that_o voluntary_o not_o drag_v to_o it_o
confess_v and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o his_o sin_n do_v thus_o represent_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o trouble_v he_o after_o god_n have_v pardon_v it_o and_o reveil_v so_o much_o to_o he_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v nathan_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 4._o and_o last_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o nathan_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o lay_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o dish_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o dog_v he_o and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o get_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o now_o from_o these_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v 13_o can_v easy_o forget_v their_o sin_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v oft_o of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n the_o church_n make_v esa._n 59.12_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o whither-soev_a we_o go_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v they_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o second_o see_v it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 13.26_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v think_v of_o they_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o of_o david_n we_o oft_o read_v not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o this_o case_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n â—sal_n 38_o 3._o and_o 40.12_o and_o 25.7_o 11_o 13._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o these_o example_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v more_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o even_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o who_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v this_o in_o paul_n who_o though_o he_o know_v he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o yet_o be_v that_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o will_v not_o out_o and_o therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o act_n 22.4_o 5_o 26.10_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o ephes._n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n be_v then_o quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o debt-book_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esa._n 43.25_o and_o cast_v behind_o his_o back_n isaiah_n 38.17_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jere_fw-la 31.24_o but_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v that_o blot_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o remembrance_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o behind_o their_o own_o back_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o â—tiâ—l_o in_o mind_n and_o can_v forget_v they_o for_o all_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n ezekiel_n 16.60_o 61._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v establish_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n than_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o ezekiel_n 36.27_o 28_o 31._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n he_o add_v verse_n 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o object_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v heinous_a and_o gross_a sin_n no_o marvel_n though_o such_o stick_v long_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v before_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n always_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o have_v think_v of_o nothing_o more_o nor_o have_v be_v trouble_v more_o with_o any_o thing_n then_o with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n take_v two_o example_n for_o this_o 1._o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o soon_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n we_o can_v read_v of_o and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.44_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n yet_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n ever_o before_o he_o he_o be_v never_o without_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n have_v his_o sin_n ever_o before_o he_o and_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o large_a complaint_n he_o make_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o verse_n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o you_o see_v all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v know_v sin_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v much_o think_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o faithful_a register_n to_o record_v all_o our_o do_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o book_n reu._n 20.12_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o we_o rom._n 2.15_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o censurer_n of_o we_o to_o rebuke_v and_o scourge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o diverse_a time_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n now_o though_o every_o man_n have_v this_o faculty_n place_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o most_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v more_o sin_n record_v in_o those_o book_n than_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o difference_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v be_v renew_v in_o it_o to_o do_v the_o office_n that_o god_n place_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v wakeful_a and_o quick_a sight_v and_o tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v so_o wakeful_a that_o the_o least_o knock_n will_v awaken_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o
nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we asleep_a so_o long_o yet_o his_o conscience_n waken_v present_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o soon_o as_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n his_o conscience_n awaken_v present_o and_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n waken_v his_o conscience_n luke_n 22.60_o 61._o and_o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v wakeful_a so_o it_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o tender_a also_o and_o can_v see_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o another_o man_n will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n then_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o affliction_n to_o bring_v man_n sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o trouble_n in_o egypt_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o twenty_o year_n before_o as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o commit_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 42.21_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o that_o his_o sickness_n bring_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o this_o 3_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n ever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forget_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n hereby_o send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n by_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o luke_n 22.61_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v job_n to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.26_o and_o why_o deal_v the_o lord_n thus_o with_o those_o who_o he_o most_o dear_o love_v that_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v most_o sin_n in_o themselves_o quest._n and_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o they_o he_o set_v their_o sin_n ever_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v this_o in_o much_o love_n answ._n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o many_o way_n six_o principal_a benefit_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o first_o it_o renew_v and_o encrrease_v their_o repentance_n david_n do_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o nathan_n have_v deal_v plain_o with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o for_o many_o year_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o thereby_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v those_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v better_o and_o more_o deep_o for_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v ezek._n 20.43_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o remember_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o far_o short_a in_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n shall_v our_o comfort_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o sound_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v sound_a joy_n so_o proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n seednes_n shall_v his_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a repentance_n will_v bring_v plentiful_a joy_n a_o scant_a repentance_n scantness_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n keep_v we_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n sure_o some_o inward_a corruption_n that_o paul_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o and_o why_o do_v god_n discover_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o corruption_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v and_o can_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o use_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o make_v of_o it_o lam._n 2.19_o 20._o remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o rebellion_n as_o montanus_n and_o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la render_v the_o word_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o find_v in_o it_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n we_o get_v by_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o think_v much_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o be_v all_o to_o apt_a if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a better_o in_o birth_n or_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o beauty_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o o_o what_o lucifer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o own_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n sure_o god_n do_v we_o in_o this_o a_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n for_o nothing_o will_v make_v our_o soul_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n then_o pride_n nothing_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o humilty_a will_v do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o appetite_n â—n_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prize_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o david_n what_o make_v he_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o mercy_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o this_o effect_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n it_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n tell_v ananias_n act_v 9.11_o go_v to_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o any_o constancy_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n how_o few_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o formal_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n â—4_n 17_o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o who_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o that_o use_v thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o
also_o a_o offence_n against_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v ceataine_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n even_o against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o first_o against_o himself_o against_o his_o own_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o against_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n for_o because_o of_o these_o sin_n the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n god_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o but_o chief_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n o_o what_o wound_n do_v he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o these_o sin_n second_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o sundry_a way_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o 1._o he_o wrong_v vriah_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o adultery_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v his_o neighbour_n great_a wrong_v then_o if_o he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o other_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o decalogue_n place_v the_o commandment_n against_o adultery_n as_o a_o great_a commandment_n before_o that_o against_o theft_n exod._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o solomon_n pro._n 6.30_o 35._o make_v the_o adulterer_n a_o far_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o thief_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o thief_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o can_v the_o adulterer_n do_v 2._o he_o wrong_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o endanger_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o foul_a sin_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o plague_v all_o their_o subject_n grievous_o see_v what_o a_o famine_n god_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 21.1_o so_o ahaz_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v judah_n low_a and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o naked_a because_o he_o transgress_v sore_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 19_o so_o the_o evil_a that_o manasseh_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n jer._n 15_o 4._o though_o manasseh_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o before_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v before_o he_o die_v but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o example_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n then_o to_o david_n himself_o what_o a_o plague_n do_v he_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o a_o far_o less_o sin_n of_o his_o then_o these_o be_v that_o he_o have_v now_o commit_v even_o by_o his_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v 2_o sam._n 24.15_o and_o to_o these_o very_a sin_n that_o now_o he_o commit_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o be_v shed_v and_o all_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15.12_o and_o 18.7_o and_o of_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la 2_o sam._n 20.2.14_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v so_o great_a cause_n have_v all_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.17_o psal._n 20.1_o 4._o and_o 72_o 1._o and_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o so_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o also_o to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v we_o good_a king_n and_o governor_n that_o rule_n we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o huram_fw-la do_v for_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v by_o his_o murder_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n wrong_v not_o vriah_n only_o and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 11.17_o but_o all_o their_o friend_n also_o and_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o esteem_v this_o such_o a_o wrong_n as_o they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a numb_a 35.31_o 4_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v into_o fearful_a sin_n by_o his_o mean_n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bathsheba_n who_o he_o draw_v to_o whoredom_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o pander_n and_o bawd_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lust_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o 3._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o joâ—b_n who_o he_o make_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o vriah_n and_o the_o rest_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 15.16_o 4._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o for_o though_o all_o these_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v not_o perish_v eternal_o for_o of_o bathsheba_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o repent_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o thank_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o they_o though_o the_o mercy_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chirurgeon_n keep_v they_o from_o perish_v of_o those_o wound_n three_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o against_o man_n only_o for_o they_o be_v sin_n not_o against_o the_o first_o but_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o 2_o do_v he_o then_o think_v that_o though_o by_o these_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o other_o person_n great_a offence_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o man_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o he_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v because_o a_o king_n have_v that_o absolute_a power_n as_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o man_n he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o answer_v no_o very_o david_n be_v far_o from_o all_o such_o conceit_n such_o thought_n may_v well_o beseem_v such_o a_o princess_n as_o jesabell_n be_v answ._n who_o though_o her_o husband_n ahab_n be_v no_o king_n unless_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v unless_o he_o may_v by_o force_n contrary_a to_o law_n take_v away_o naboths_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o david_n be_v not_o such_o a_o prince_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o his_o people_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o 1._o he_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o with_o he_o and_o acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o it_o 2._o he_o must_v govern_v his_o subject_n according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o think_v he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a when_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n which_o he_o mention_v 2_o sam._n 23.3_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o know_v therefore_o full_a well_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o royal_a prerogative_n he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o vriah_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v a_o shameful_a wrong_n as_o nathan_n also_o in_o his_o parable_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v 2_o sam._n 12.4_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o then_o if_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n trouble_v he_o at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n now_o he_o seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o be_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v as_o for_o
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o sharp_a and_o doleful_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o record_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 12._o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v himself_o shall_v know_v it_o 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o all_o israel_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v david_n 1_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o two_o he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o accuse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o he_o from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o man_n that_o it_o true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n dare_v not_o gain_n say_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v in_o a_o word_n be_v explain_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1_o first_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o old_a time_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o sometime_o open_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n thus_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o 2._o sometime_o secret_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n act_n 18.9_o god_n speak_v to_o paul_n by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n now_o also_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n 1._o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o â—2_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o nathan_n speak_v here_o david_n say_v god_n speak_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 2_o second_o how_o may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o when_o they_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 3._o when_o they_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thus_o must_v god_n be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n sundry_a truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n first_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v though_o the_o thing_n seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a never_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n yet_o when_o once_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o we_o must_v make_v no_o do_v doubt_n nor_o question_n of_o it_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n in_o all_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n this_o and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n the_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n what_o a_o strange_a commandment_n be_v that_o that_o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n gen._n 22.2_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n receive_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a a_o persecutor_n and_o so_o infamous_a for_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o many_o reason_n may_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o these_o commandment_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o present_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o commandment_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v this_o also_o 3_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n what_o a_o strange_a promise_n be_v that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o feed_n and_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17.16_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v they_o both_o have_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o of_o sarah_n he_o say_v heb._n 11.11_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 4_o and_o last_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o most_o direct_o suit_v with_o my_o text_n here_o though_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o only_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o god_n deliver_v to_o noah_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 6.13_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o will_v god_n destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n verse_n 17._o i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n how_o unlikely_a how_o impossible_a will_v this_o seem_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o will_v they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v noah_n preach_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v noah_n very_o believe_v this_o and_o preach_v this_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o why_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n that_o jonah_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n jonah_n 3.4_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v say_v this_o though_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o they_o not_o immediate_o nor_o by_o a_o angel_n neither_o but_o by_o a_o man_n a_o stranger_n a_o weak_a man_n they_o very_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 3.5_o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o proof_n we_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o
we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o all_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o degree_n wherein_o god_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o also_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 19.9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a word_n not_o the_o law_n only_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o mention_v vers_n 10._o be_v true_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o righteous_a altogether_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o pro._n 8.8_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n teach_v nothing_o appoint_v but_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a thus_o must_v we_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n even_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o against_o we_o and_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o paul_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 3_o so_o must_v we_o also_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n how_o sharp_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v so_o do_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n when_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o menace_v by_o semajah_n the_o prophet_n they_o reply_v not_o nor_o fret_v against_o the_o prophet_n but_o confess_v 2_o chron._n 12.6_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o hezekiah_n when_o isaiah_n deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v yea_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o say_v amen_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o every_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a curse_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n wherein_o god_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v this_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o johns_n hearer_n luk._n 7.29_o 30._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o do_v not_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n hearer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n act_v 2.41_o they_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n psal._n 119.103_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n 2_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obey_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n exact_o and_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o must_v we_o love_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n to_o curb_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o inner_a man_n 3_o see_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v every_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 11.13_o have_v see_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v they_o and_o hug_v they_o 4_o and_o last_o see_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o rebuke_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o read_v and_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o manner_n justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v even_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o most_o true_a to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o to_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o speaker_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sai_z ely_z 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o samuel_n a_o child_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o become_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o become_v i_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o it_o become_v i_o to_o humble_a &_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o every_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o every_o threat_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o the_o messenger_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o david_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n it_o be_v god_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o preacher_n be_v but_o his_o voice_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1.23_o and_o it_o become_v we_o all_o to_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o reason_n respect_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v 2._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v it_o doctrine_n or_o commandment_n or_o reproof_n or_o threat_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2.7_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o my_o word_n that_o be_v not_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o my_o people_n this_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o receive_v that_o sharp_a message_n so_o well_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o reproof_n principal_o use_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n yea_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o cause_n of_o most_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v give_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o yet_o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o many_o year_n enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v clear_o
examine_v himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v when_o david_n have_v invite_v mephibosheth_n unto_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o mephibosheth_n bow_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o our_o preparatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o invit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n four_o singular_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sound_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o can_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v so_o first_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o till_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n we_o can_v feel_v no_o need_n of_o this_o physician_n nor_o can_v care_n much_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n say_v he_o mat._n 9.12_o but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v bite_v and_o sting_v a_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n numb_a 21.9_o then_o he_o will_v run_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o never_o till_o then_o second_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o prize_n christ_n at_o his_o full_a value_n and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v he_o you_o hear_v one_o protest_v phil._n 3.8_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o paul_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o three_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministry_n mar._n 1.15_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v repentance_n a_o sound_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 8.10_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o all_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n a_o strange_a degree_n of_o humility_n as_o ever_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o four_o and_o last_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o count_v he_o our_o treasure_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o mean_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n sure_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthines_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n see_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o strive_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o special_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o he_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 7._o lecture_n cxv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 7._o april_n xiiii_o mdcxxix_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n after_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o discover_v his_o foul_a sin_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o unto_o repentance_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n for_o 1_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o 2_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v great_o endanger_v by_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o consist_v likewise_o of_o two_o part_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o justification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n the_o 2_o concern_v his_o sanctification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o in_o the_o petition_n he_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n 2._o the_o oft_o repeat_v of_o this_o suit_n and_o petition_n to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v two_o first_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o verse_n 1_o second_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n verse_n 3._o but_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o of_o the_o filthy_a fountain_n and_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o last_o of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n verse_n 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v david_n return_v to_o his_o first_o petition_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n for_o pardon_n but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n and_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o purge_n with_o hyssop_n and_o by_o this_o wash_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o answ._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v contract_v legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a wash_n enjoin_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o pollution_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.10_o he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o soul_a pollution_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o after_o all_o the_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 14.8_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v
abhor_v sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n even_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v levit._n 11.10_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 43._o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o even_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v witting_o commit_v will_v make_v they_o abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v we_o 3._o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n then_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o thâ—y_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 1â—_n 10_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o hearry_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o any_o judgement_n or_o obtain_v any_o other_o blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o david_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n after_o nathan_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o threaten_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n and_o elihu_n reprove_v joh._n 36._o â—1_n for_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o well_o advise_v will_v choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n then_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.12_o 33._o nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v you-feare_n and_o let_v he_o â—e_v your_o dread_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o thus_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n full_o persuade_v how_o heinous_a and_o odious_a a_o thing_n every_o sin_n be_v second_o 2_o consider_v that_o till_o we_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o he_o come_v to_o call_v none_o but_o sinner_n yea_o such_o as_o so_o know_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o they_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o use_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n be_v five_o principal_o first_o 1_o consider_v with_o thyself_o serious_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o contempt_n do_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n here_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a second_o 2_o consider_v the_o only_a punishment_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o even_o eternal_a death_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v he_o rom._n 2.8_o 9_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o offence_n need_v be_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n unto_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o how_o extreme_a it_o be_v three_o 3_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n all_o the_o bitterness_n we_o taste_v of_o in_o all_o our_o bodily_a pain_n and_o disease_n in_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o weather_n in_o all_o public_a calamity_n come_v all_o from_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.6_o or_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o wanton_a a_o little_a i_o will_v none_o do_v worse_a than_o so_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o use_v a_o little_a craft_n and_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v alas_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o real_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v the_o red_a and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n and_o though_o in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o cry_v loud_o unto_o man_n then_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o lord_n cry_v thus_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o taste_n and_o see_v in_o this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n 4_o four_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o this_o doctrine_n what_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o thy_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o never_o do_v god_n so_o full_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o ever_o execute_v upon_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o extreme_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v for_o we_o no_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v endure_v yet_o can_v not_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o what_o the_o true_a desert_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v our_o saviour_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o o_o if_o we_o can_v look_v well_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v but_o that_o can_v we_o never_o do_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o any_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o iniquity_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o the_o marvellous_a cunning_n and_o power_n that_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o bewitch_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n all_o these_o consideration_n and_o mean_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o till_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n it_o must_v be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n special_o in_o so_o profane_a a_o age_n as_o this_o be_v that_o must_v persuade_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 53.1_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v in_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v so_o few_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n sure_o because_o there_o be_v few_o upon_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n
estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v not_o void_a of_o grace_n now_o by_o five_o note_n p._n 150._o from_o this_o four_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n p._n 151._o lect._n 30._o take_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o friend_n for_o recover_v of_o thy_o comfort_n p._n 151._o 5_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o p._n 152._o five_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n p._n 153._o 6_o meditate_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o towards_o all_o creature_n p._n 154._o 2_o towards_o thyself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o 3_o towards_o thyself_o even_o now_o and_o in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o p._n 155._o lect._n 31._o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o p._n 158_o this_o willingness_n to_o confess_v sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n ibid._n &_o p._n 159._o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o p._n 160._o why_o confession_n so_o necessary_a p._n 161_o 162._o lect._n 32._o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a p._n 163_o 164._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a ibid_fw-la &_o 165._o lect._n 33._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v p._n 166_o 167._o god_n people_n bind_v to_o reverence_v our_o call_n and_o take_v heed_n nothing_o move_v they_o to_o despise_v it_o p._n 167._o resolve_v never_o to_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n p._n 168._o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o full_a use_n of_o it_o 1_o by_z admitting_z that_o spiritual_a authority_n god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o you_o 2_o by_o make_v use_n of_o we_o in_o private_a and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n 3_o in_o approve_v your_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n unto_o we_o 4_o rest_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 169._o the_o people_n great_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n lect._n 34._o david_n make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o why_o p._n 170_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a &_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n &_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n people_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n p._n 173._o lect._n 35._o three_o great_a mischief_n of_o this_o that_o scannalous_a sin_n abound_v so_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 1_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o worldly_a man_n p._n 175._o 2_o it_o hinder_v the_o success_n &_o fruit_n of_o all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o state_n or_o god_n people_n can_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o church_n &_o nation_n ibid._n 3_o it_o threaten_v great_a plague_n yea_o a_o general_a dissolution_n great_a cause_n we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o for_o they_o will_v bring_v god_n plague_n on_o we_o and_o this_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o sin_n p_o 178._o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o by_o applaud_v &_o like_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2_o by_o maintain_v voluntary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o p._n 179._o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v our_o hatred_n of_o these_o sin_n 4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o they_o p._n 180._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 181._o lect._n 36._o 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o bring_v these_o foul_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o detest_v &_o present_v infamous_a person_n they_o sin_n â—_o against_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o 2_o against_o these_o lewd_a man_n themselves_o p._n 182._o 3_o against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o break_v that_o oath_n p._n 183._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o christian_n in_o nor_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o detect_n and_o punish_v of_o lewd_a man_n prolep_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n 1_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v 2_o to_o reprove_v sin_n 3_o to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o gross_a sinner_n p_o 185._o 4_o to_o inform_v and_o complain_v of_o a_o offendor_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a yet_o with_o four_o caution_n p._n 186._o four_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n ibid._n &_o p._n 187._o lect._n 37._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n p_o 187_o 188._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shun_v and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 189_o 191._o lect._n 38._o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o confession_n most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a p._n 191_o 192._o special_o in_o secret_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v necessary_a 2_o in_o secret_a we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o more_o free_o and_o full_o and_o with_o more_o expression_n of_o grief_n then_o in_o public_a p._n 193._o 3_o this_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o for_o 1_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n of_o our_o uprightness_n p._n 194._o 2_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n p._n 195._o lect._n 39_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n be_v five_o 1_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 196._o 2_o observe_v well_o and_o consider_v thy_o own_o way_n p._n 197._o 3_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o thy_o way_n p._n 197._o 4_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n thy_o old_a sin_n 5_o beg_v grace_n and_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 198._o lect._n 40._o five_o property_n there_o be_v of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v particular_a p._n 198_o â—99_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o cloak_v or_o extenuation_n p._n 200._o 3_o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n p._n 201._o 4_o it_o must_v be_v honest_a join_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v it_o ibid._n 5_o it_o must_v be_v filial_a not_o slavish_a out_o of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n p._n 202._o lect._n 41._o david_n sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v forget_v but_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o they_o p._n 203._o for_o â—_o their_o conscience_n set_v in_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o register_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o censurer_n of_o their_o action_n p._n 204._o 2_o they_o more_o subject_a to_o affliction_n then_o other_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a p._n 205._o six_o benefit_n god_n procure_v to_o his_o people_n this_o way_n p._n 205-207_a lect._n 42._o therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n for_o 1_o thy_o conscience_n will_v say_v thy_o secret_a sin_n in_o thy_o dish_n one_o day_n p._n 207._o 2_o it_o will_v smite_v and_o wound_v thou_o for_o it_o 3_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o how_o long_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n only_o know_v p._n 208._o 4_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o will_v far_o exceed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n p._n 209._o the_o most_o never_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o strange_o harden_v but_o such_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n ibid_fw-la 214._o lect._n 43._o david_n sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n sundry_a way_n p._n 215._o the_o wrong_n that_o david_n
and_o filthiness_n we_o must_v declare_v 1._o in_o our_o speech_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o â—â—lt_n even_o minister_n though_o they_o may_v lawful_o speak_v of_o woman_n matter_n and_o even_o of_o those_o marriage_n duty_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a levit._fw-la 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o â—_o 4_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n broad_o nor_o rude_o but_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 2._o in_o look_n and_o countenance_n for_o even_o therein_o a_o filthy_a and_o immodest_a heart_n be_v oft_o discover_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 3._o in_o our_o apparel_n and_o attire_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o let_v womâ—n_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n 4._o in_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v even_o of_o our_o very_a thought_n job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n second_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o extreme_a immodesty_n of_o these_o time_n and_o that_o liberty_n man_n take_v to_o speak_v filthy_o and_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v and_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n i_o know_v the_o excuse_n man_n make_v for_o this_o sin_n first_o that_o though_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o precise_a but_o for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o heart_n shall_v be_v clean_o when_o the_o mouth_n be_v so_o filthy_a matth._n 15.18_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v second_o that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o mirth_n and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v they_o allow_v man_n to_o be_v merry_a to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o poor_a excuse_n one_o day_n for_o 1._o such_o mirth_n be_v express_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n have_v condemn_v among_o other_o sin_n foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a ephes._n 5.4_o conclude_v his_o speech_n thus_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o our_o mirth_n extenuate_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o aggravate_v they_o rather_o and_o those_o sin_n be_v usual_o most_o outrageous_a that_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o merriment_n eccle._n 2.2_o iâ—â—ia_n of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a 3._o if_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o such_o mirth_n will_v end_v in_o heaviness_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 14.13_o and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o ephes._n 4.30_o three_o that_o if_o they_o do_v no_o worse_o but_o speak_v a_o little_a idle_o and_o vain_o in_o their_o mirth_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o to_o these_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o think_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o offend_v in_o their_o speech_n as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v well_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o term_n this_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v express_v follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o sin_n itself_o that_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v 1._o adultery_n of_o which_o job_n faith_n 31.11_o 12._o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n 2._o he_o to_o cloak_n his_o filthy_a whoredom_n commit_v murder_v also_o a_o sin_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o num._n 35.33_o yea_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n murder_v he_o not_o a_o innocent_a only_a but_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o worthy_n as_o appear_v 2_o sam._n 23.39_o yea_o he_o murder_v with_o he_o sundry_a other_o of_o god_n people_n 2_o sam._n 11.17_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n enemy_n give_v occasion_n of_o insultation_n thereby_o 2_o sam._n 12.9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v great_o that_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o uncleanness_n as_o nathan_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.2.11_o 2._o these_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v now_o ancient_a and_o have_v many_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 3.2_o 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 5.13_o 14._o 3._o these_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o one_o before_o his_o conversion_n or_o that_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o rare_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o himself_o profess_v psal._n 119.99.100_o and_o one_o that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v most_o solemn_o bind_v and_o devote_a himself_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.106_o by_o one_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o psal._n 51_o 12._o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a tentation_n and_o so_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v psal._n 40.12_o the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o whoredom_n be_v commit_v even_o when_o god_n host_n be_v go_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o that_o great_o increase_v his_o sin_n deut._n 23.9_o when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n this_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o vriahs_n example_n 2_o sam._n 11.11_o though_o he_o be_v not_o with_o the_o host_n in_o person_n now_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o moses_n be_v exod._n 17.9.11_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o count_v his_o chief_a sin_n and_o such_o wherein_o he_o sin_v in_o a_o more_o presumptuous_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o heinous_o sin_n be_v certain_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o this_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v 5._o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o most_o odious_a sin_n for_o first_o admit_v the_o regenerate_a use_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o gross_a sin_n again_o that_o they_o have_v former_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n that_o after_o he_o see_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v with_o tamar_n gen._n 38.26_o he_o know_v she_o again_o no_o more_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o do_v fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o small_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o repent_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n again_o that_o they_o have_v former_o repent_v of_o but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o can_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n find_v a_o example_n of_o any_o regenerate_a person_n that_o have_v do_v so_o jehosaphat_n sin_v great_o in_o join_v in_o league_n with_o ahaziah_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n â—0_n 37_o he_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o noah_n that_o fall_v
not_o again_o to_o drunkenness_n in_o david_n that_o sin_v never_o after_o in_o adultery_n in_o peter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n be_v the_o further_a of_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n again_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o resolute_a and_o constant_a ever_o after_o then_o he_o in_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n act_v 1.15_o &_o 2.14_o &_o 3.12_o &_o 4.8.19_o though_o he_o have_v afterward_o far_o strong_a tentation_n to_o deny_v christ_n then_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o act_n 5.18_o 40.12.4.6_o and_o now_o grant_v this_o second_o admit_v the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v total_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o save_a grace_n to_o which_o end_n be_v bring_v usual_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o which_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o that_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o three_o grant_v the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v final_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o one_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n to_o fall_v fearful_o into_o most_o gross_a sin_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n and_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o three_o of_o the_o most_o foul_a sin_n that_o light_o can_v be_v commit_v 1._o idolatry_n more_o gross_a idolatry_n you_o shall_v hardly_o read_v that_o ever_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o then_o that_o which_o solomon_n fall_v into_o 1_o king_n 11_o 4-8_a 2._o apostasy_n observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o peter_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v as_o shameful_a as_o can_v be_v mar._n 14.71_o 3._o persecution_n and_o into_o this_o asa_n fall_v 2_o chron._n 16.10_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n the_o reason_n 1_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o foul_a that_o can_v be_v name_v they_o have_v in_o they_o that_o deadly_a body_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o call_v the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o the_o foul_a sin_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n second_o 2._o in_o satan_n who_o as_o he_o hate_v the_o best_a man_n most_o so_o will_v he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n then_o any_o other_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22.31_o because_o he_o know_v god_n shall_v receive_v more_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o of_o they_o then_o of_o many_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o three_o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o his_o best_a child_n sometime_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 32.31_o 1._o to_o correct_v their_o carelessness_n and_o carnal_a security_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.36_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o best_a man_v stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o 3._o to_o make_v they_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o other_o poor_a sinner_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 4._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o more_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o deut._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o man_n encouragement_n unto_o security_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o think_v thus_o be_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o slip_v into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o into_o adultery_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o oppression_n or_o revenge_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o the_o best_a have_v have_v their_o fault_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveil_v touch_v the_o fall_n of_o good_a man_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o give_v the_o least_o just_a occasion_n to_o encourage_v or_o harden_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v all_o fear_v ourselves_o other_o man_n fall_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v example_n to_o we_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o for_o sin_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o that_o think_v best_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n may_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o himself_o lest_o he_o also_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o thus_o nehemiah_n labour_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v themselves_o neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v say_v to_o any_o of_o you_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o thou_o a_o atheist_n and_o thou_o a_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o goodness_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o as_o hazael_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 8_o 1â—_n but_o what_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n
4.16_o 17._o and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 6._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o much_o 1_o thou_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o though_o god_n visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o the_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v as_o he_o promise_v ps._n 89.32_o 34._o 2._o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_n thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a crime_n for_o concern_v such_o fall_v the_o faithful_a may_v confident_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n quest._n thou_o will_v say_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o answ._n i_o answer_v thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o he_o except_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n reject_v and_o disallow_v as_o unsound_a and_o false_a heart_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o thou_o may_v know_v this_o first_o by_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n who_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n can_v overthrow_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 7.25_o 26._o second_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o another_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v seek_v for_o one_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o disappoint_v of_o my_o hope_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o their_o slip_n and_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o say_v not_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o many_o have_v stumble_v at_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a reprobate_n shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o perish_v through_o presumption_n then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v perish_v in_o despair_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v tell_v matth._n 15.12_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v verse_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o offence_n such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v take_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o child_n must_v be_v conceal_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n be_v these_o thing_n write_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o say_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v and_o rom._n 51.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.7_o in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o have_v example_n of_o in_o god_n elect_v that_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o be_v they_o before_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.9_o 10._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o be_v they_o commit_v after_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o david_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o humble_a soul_n as_o eliphaz_n do_v unto_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o great_a sin_n that_o thou_o stir_v not_o up_o thy_o heart_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o these_o example_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o sake_n lecture_n ii_o on_o the_o title_n psalm_n 51._o october_n 5._o 1625._o follow_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v not_o this_o psalm_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o foul_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o come_v nathan_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o come_v not_o before_o david_n have_v a_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o how_o old_a the_o child_n than_o be_v be_v not_o express_v so_o long_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o swine_n sleep_v and_o snort_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v not_o rise_v nor_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o repent_v 6._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n first_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o he_o repent_v not_o when_o vriah_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v mourn_v for_o he_o do_v he_o give_v over_o his_o sin_n no_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o rise_v again_o then_o the_o least_o child_n that_o be_v till_o some_o body_n come_v to_o help_v he_o up_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v still_o where_o he_o fall_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o gamester_n or_o pot_n companion_n he_o can_v give_v over_o nor_o get_v out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o be_v difficult_a nay_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.29_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jehu_n depart_v not_o and_o of_o menahem_n another_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15.18_o he_o depart_v not_o all_o his_o day_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la but_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o will_v say_v and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o case_n sure_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a with_o god_n child_n if_o he_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n he_o will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o again_o no_o no_o you_o have_v here_o in_o david_n a_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o have_v you_o in_o jacob_n son_n when_o they_o have_v first_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o islamaelite_n they_o lie_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o spy_n in_o egypt_n then_o come_v their_o sin_n effectual_o to_o their_o remembrance_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o not_o before_o see_v also_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v help_v he_o up_o again_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o second_o david_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a sin_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v and_o nourish_v it_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v vriah_n to_o be_v think_v the_o father_n of_o his_o
bastard_n 2_o sam._n 11.8_o david_n say_v to_o vriah_n go_v down_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o wash_v thy_o foot_n and_o though_o no_o more_o be_v express_v in_o that_o verse_n yet_o by_o vriahs_n answer_n verse_n 11._o it_o appear_v well_o be_v say_v more_o to_o he_o and_o what_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o to_o nourish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n it_o and_o whence_o come_v that_o care_n man_n have_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o from_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o it_o job_n 20.12_o 13._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o mouth_n thus_o do_v adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o take_v it_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n o_o how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n it_o and_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v do_v gen._n 3.12_o the_o man_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v three_o david_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a sin_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o add_v more_o sin_n unto_o it_o he_o that_o before_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o secret_a fault_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 19.12_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o make_v another_o man_n drink_v 2_o sam._n 11.13_o no_o nor_o of_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o one_o of_o his_o worthy_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o by_o sin_v especial_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o make_v ourselves_o apt_a to_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v jer._n 41.5_o 7._o when_o ishmael_n have_v slay_v gedaliah_n and_o be_v flesh_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o murder_v fourscore_o innocent_a man_n that_o come_v with_o offering_n and_o incense_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n the_o first_o denial_n bring_v on_o a_o second_o and_o the_o second_o a_o three_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o first_o he_o bare_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o matth._n 26.70_o then_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n matth._n 26.72_o after_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o again_o both_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o fearful_a execration_n matth._n 26.74_o four_o david_n after_o he_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o this_o foul_a sin_n become_v senseless_a and_o impudent_a in_o it_o he_o that_o before_o be_v so_o tender_a heart_a that_o when_o he_o but_o cut_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o now_o his_o adultery_n trouble_v he_o not_o at_o all_o he_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o nay_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o murder_v of_o vriah_n he_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o neither_o with_o the_o gracious_a speech_n nor_o with_o the_o example_n of_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n say_v he_o and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n as_o thou_o live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o vriahs_n death_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o not_o for_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o 2_o sam._n 11.25_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o joab_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n displease_v thou_o for_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o yea_o he_o grow_v impudent_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o dare_v make_v sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n privy_a to_o his_o whoredom_n 2_o sam._n 1â—_n 4_o he_o send_v messenger_n and_o take_v she_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v joab_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 11.14_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o joab_n about_o it_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o gross_a sin_n he_o usual_o grow_v senseless_a in_o it_o and_o void_a of_o shame_n and_o remorse_n for_o it_o three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o josephs_n brethren_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o heinous_a crime_n in_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n first_o and_o then_o in_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v gen._n 37.25_o the_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o gross_a idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exod_a 32.6_o the_o last_o be_v of_o jonah_n who_o when_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pursue_v he_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god-but_a jonah_n be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o lay_v and_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n yea_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n jer._n 8.12_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n but_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n lam._n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v second_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n heb._n 3.13_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v man_n worse_o and_o worse_o rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v a_o while_n practise_v in_o it_o it_o grow_v easy_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o increase_v in_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n three_o by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o divest_v ephes._n 4.26.27_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o so_o give_v he_o more_o power_n over_o we_o than_o he_o have_v before_o four_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n use_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o reprobate_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o but_o even_o in_o his_o own_o people_n ps._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o terrify_v we_o 1_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a few_o be_v so_o lewd_a but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v diâ—_n in_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n the_o thing_n that_o most_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v this_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v before_o they_o die_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n when_o man_n be_v fall_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o than_o thy_o staff_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n have_v consider_v therefore_o for_o a_o
and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o such_o hearer_n paul_n himself_o have_v rom._n 3.8_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v of_o and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o five_o and_o last_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v that_o we_o may_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v deut._n 5.1_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v not_o bless_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a nor_o comfort_n by_o it_o till_o we_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.25_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o set_v present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n convince_v our_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o step_v into_o it_o present_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n joh._n 5.4_o for_o delay_n will_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a which_o make_v abraham_n go_v present_o about_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o family_n gen._n 17.23_o and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n genes_n 2d_o 3_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o this_o also_o make_v david_n to_o use_v such_o speed_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandâ—ments_n alas_o then_o how_o can_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n thrive_v in_o grace_n or_o be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o they_o hear_v 1._o few_o practice_n any_o thing_n they_o hear_v â—eave_v any_o sin_n do_v any_o good_a duty_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v mat._n 7.26_o 27._o 2._o many_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v have_v good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n yet_o through_o delay_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 24_o 3â—_n 34._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n lecture_n viii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o decemb._n 14._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v whereby_o david_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n ministry_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v he_o 2._o what_o that_o course_n be_v that_o nathan_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 14._o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o nathan_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v this_o in_o it_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n the_o parable_n whereby_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o another_o man_n person_n move_v he_o not_o but_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o he_o now_o from_o this_o thus_o observe_v in_o the_o course_n that_o nathan_n take_v with_o david_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 8._o that_o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o wherein_o he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o way_n be_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v great_a testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n and_o plain_o and_o particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n they_o desire_v to_o reform_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v so_o do_v eliah_n speak_v to_o a_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.18_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_n so_o preach_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1.17_o to_o another_o king_n luke_n 3.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o herod_n have_v do_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n preach_v mala._n 2.1_o and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n preach_v hos._n 5.1_o hear_v you_o this_o o_o priest_n and_o hearken_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v you_o ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o see_v how_o particular_o they_o deal_v and_o how_o bold_o also_o not_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o even_o with_o king_n and_o with_o priest_n who_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o meddle_v with_o then_o with_o king_n themselves_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a jere._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o before_o thou_o of_o old_a prophesy_v both_o against_o many_o country_n and_o against_o great_a kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o of_o evil_a and_o of_o pestilence_n and_o mic._n 3.5.8_o the_o prophet_n make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n second_o god_n have_v strait_o enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o and_o command_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o proof_n observe_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o former_a proof_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o say_v some_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n another_o manner_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o deliver_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o also_o be_v bind_v aswell_o as_o they_o to_o apply_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o particular_o observe_v therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n see_v this_o first_o in_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o that_o
evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v it_o zealous_o and_o with_o feeling_n cry_v aloud_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n spare_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n two_o other_o commandment_n we_o find_v for_o this_o the_o one_o tit._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v 2._o tim_n 4._o â—_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n where_o observe_v both_o that_o application_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o application_n yea_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o plain_o and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 4.12_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o jere._n 1.17_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o and_o to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n till_o nathan_n deal_v thus_o roundly_o and_o particular_o and_o tell_v he_o 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o he_o by_o this_o course_n also_o peter_n prevail_v so_o with_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v to_o she_o her_o foul_a sin_n job._n 4.18_o he_o that_o thou_o now_o live_v with_o be_v not_o thy_o husband_n yea_o verse_n 29._o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v than_o she_o that_o before_o be_v most_o secure_a &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o can_v discourse_v very_o malaperdy_o with_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 19_o but_o even_a as_o the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o make_v man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o when_o the_o hearer_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o first_o every_o man_n through_o that_o self_n love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v little_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o then_o little_a child_n can_v do_v of_o a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v cut_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o and_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a steward_n luk_n 12.42_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o general_a parable_n whereby_o nathan_n do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n make_v david_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a against_o another_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o but_o it_o never_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o touch_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o when_o nathan_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o then_o he_o be_v humble_v ver_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o jew_n while_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o parable_n as_o in_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o post_v it_o of_o to_o other_o and_o give_v a_o most_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o such_o sort_n mat._n 21.41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o then_o they_o be_v move_v 2._o second_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v john_n 16.8_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n use_v to_o take_v in_o bring_v god_n elect_v to_o true_a comfort_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o esa._n 61.3_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v mourner_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n nay_o till_o then_o man_n can_v never_o serious_o desire_v salvation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n three_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n most_o 3._o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o require_v in_o his_o steward_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a jer._n 23.28_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o such_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o levy_n ministry_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o do_v himself_o fear_n god_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n now_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n messenger_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o even_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n steward_n consist_v chief_o in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o god_n family_n their_o own_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o preacher_n consist_v in_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o audience_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o special_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v before_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 3._o for_o reproof_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n first_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n second_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o bitter_a hatred_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n no_o people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o use_v before_o they_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o
must_v not_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v of_o they_o be_v make_v public_a and_o notorious_a this_o care_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v be_v plain_o enjoin_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.15_o 16._o first_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o but_o one_o or_o two_o more_o we_o count_v it_o a_o singular_a commendation_n in_o a_o surgeon_n when_o he_o can_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n face_n as_o he_o leave_v no_o scar_n behind_o indeed_o some_o wound_n be_v so_o great_a as_o this_o can_v be_v help_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o surgeon_n great_o commend_v for_o this_o so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o can_v reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n and_o effectual_o too_o and_o yet_o set_v not_o a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n upon_o their_o person_n 2._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o see_v the_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a for_o to_o work_v most_o effectual_o be_v such_o as_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o such_o as_o bold_o and_o plain_o reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o pierce_v and_o search_v most_o as_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o power_n reprove_v sin_n i_o say_v not_o only_o you_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o it_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 13.22_o david_n a_o great_a king_n do_v so_o here_o but_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v desire_v it_o as_o david_n also_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smiâ—e_v i_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o it_o david_n have_v as_o we_o see_v here_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v salvation_n serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v johns_n hearer_n to_o cry_v luke_n 3.10_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v bewen_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o make_v those_o three_o thousand_o to_o cry_v to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v our_o own_o special_a sin_n discover_v and_o beat_v down_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o general_a sin_n and_o epedemicall_a disease_n of_o this_o age_n that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o nathan_n be_v here_o to_o david_n all_o man_n now_o adays_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o limit_v and_o gage_n god_n minister_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30.10_o prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n this_o age_n can_v bear_v a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n amos_n 7.10_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v amos_n 5.10_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n the_o judge_n that_o censure_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o the_o minister_n that_o faithful_o deliver_v the_o message_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o man_n can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v a_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o of_o general_a doctrine_n learned_o handle_v yea_o to_o have_v sundry_a sin_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n eloquent_o inveigh_v against_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o powerful_o reprove_v that_o they_o can_v brook_v while_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 21._o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o nazareth_n applaud_v his_o doctrine_n and_o admire_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24.27_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n against_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o from_o this_o humour_n in_o the_o people_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v now_o grow_v much_o out_o of_o use_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o wrath_n as_o hos._n 4.4_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o man_n love_v their_o sin_n as_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o eye_n matth._n 5.29_o and_o therefore_o count_v he_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v put_v they_o from_o they_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n say_v ahab_n to_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 2._o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v the_o worm_n thereof_o a_o gnaw_a of_o they_o it_o torment_v they_o revel_v 11.10_o and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n luke_n 4.33_o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o 3._o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o mighty_a power_n in_o such_o a_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 14.25_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.8_o this_o make_v peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o and_o this_o make_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarene_n to_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o luke_n 8.35_o â—7_n for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o heal_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n now_o to_o discover_v to_o these_o man_n their_o folly_n and_o madness_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o reprove_v some_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v from_o god_n yea_o then_o he_o have_v commandment_n and_o straight_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v he_o take_v never_o a_o whit_n too_o much_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o reprove_v sin_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n and_o work_v of_o our_o ministry_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o charge_n paul_n give_v 2._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n a_o minister_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o gift_n in_o reprove_v sin_n be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n a_o drone_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o matth._n 5.13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 3_o 18_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o messenger_n servant_n ambassador_n
that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o our_o house_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o who_o can_v take_v this_o well_o these_o tale-bearer_n be_v the_o odious_a people_n in_o the_o world_n say_v they_o and_o the_o only_a make-bates_a between_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o flock_n as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 26.20_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v 1._o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v reprove_v you_o upon_o every_o light_a hearsay_n he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v not_o take_v up_o or_o receive_v easy_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15.3_o 2._o second_o this_o have_v be_v of_o old_a false_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiahs_n jer._n 43.3_o baruch_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n set_v thou_o on_o against_o we_o for_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o to_o death_n three_o 3._o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n may_v meet_v with_o such_o fault_n of_o you_o particular_o as_o we_o never_o hear_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o nor_o ever_o suspect_v you_o of_o this_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o you_o must_v therein_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a and_o search_a power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o imagine_v that_o some_o tale-bearer_n have_v be_v with_o we_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o discerner_n a_o discoverer_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o unlearned_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n find_v himself_o reprove_v for_o such_o fault_n and_o such_o secret_n of_o his_o meet_v with_o all_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o he_o know_v well_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v never_o know_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o four_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o reprove_v your_o sin_n even_o upon_o hearsay_n so_o do_v ely_n 4._o 1_o sam_n 2.23_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o evil_a deal_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v like_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o say_v then_o to_z ely_z and_o paul_n what_o tale-bearer_n what_o pickthank_n have_v be_v with_o you_o do_v you_o know_v or_o see_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o we_o yourselves_o yet_o do_v they_o reprove_v they_o even_o upon_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o five_o we_o may_v lawful_o reprove_v in_o our_o ministry_n the_o fault_n we_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o 5._o nay_o though_o we_o hope_v better_o of_o you_o because_o the_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o to_o yourselves_o also_o though_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o make_v you_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o universal_a apostasy_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o you_o if_o we_o be_v so_o full_o and_o particular_o acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o way_n that_o in_o every_o sermon_n we_o may_v meet_v particular_o with_o your_o error_n sin_n weakness_n and_o tentation_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o show_v our_o love_n to_o you_o more_o than_o in_o this_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o aim_v in_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o at_o they_o who_o he_o love_v best_a luk._n 12.1_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 1_o 2._o lecture_n x._o on_o psalm_n li._n 1_o 2._o december_n xxvii_o mdcxxv_o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o psalm_n itself_o now_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o david_n 1._o for_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n 2._o for_o the_o church_n the_o good_a estate_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_o hazard_v and_o endanger_v by_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o petition_n whereof_o the_o 1_o concern_v his_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o 2_o his_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o certain_a argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o both_o these_o petition_n these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o petition_n have_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o this_o his_o request_n what_o give_v he_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n why_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o hope_n can_v he_o have_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v in_o so_o heinous_a and_o odious_a a_o manner_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o long_o in_o his_o sin_n surely_n none_o other_o but_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n 1._o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o desert_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o those_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o move_v even_o thereby_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o though_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o never_o so_o oft_o already_o the_o knowledge_n i_o say_v that_o david_n have_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n give_v he_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a manner_n of_o propound_v and_o express_v this_o his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o sin_n 1._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n transgression_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n 2._o his_o sin_n be_v debt_n write_v and_o record_v in_o god_n debt-book_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v he_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o his_o own_o so_o as_o he_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n on_o he_o 2._o by_o iterate_v his_o request_n so_o often_o blot_v out_o wash_v i_o cleanse_v i_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy_n he_o crave_v wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n and_o rinsing_n and_o scour_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o so_o filthy_a that_o once_o wash_v a_o little_a wash_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o cleanse_v i_o now_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o have_v this_o first_o to_o observe_v in_o they_o nota._n that_o david_n be_v now_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o soul_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o verse_n 3._o sleep_v and_o wake_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v
that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o oft_o mention_v as_o the_o just_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n esa._n 40.1_o 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o may_v god_n servant_n say_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v till_o then_o and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n state_n uncomfortable_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n when_o he_o see_v he_o deject_v in_o mind_n and_o uncomfortable_a he_o say_v not_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o palsy_n have_v leave_v thou_o &_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o have_v come_v hither_o if_o four_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o mark_v 2.3_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v home_o without_o any_o help_n but_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v he_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o tear_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o vers_fw-la 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o weep_v so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o comfortable_a and_o bless_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o three_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o any_o suit_n as_o in_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v say_v to_o david_n as_o after_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o certain_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o petition_n lord_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v here_o with_o god_n for_o this_o to_o such_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o only_o mean_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a yea_o so_o precious_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n favour_n through_o he_o they_o esteem_v base_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o phil_n 3.8_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n four_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v think_v he_o have_v even_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v deny_v he_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a joseph_n be_v still_o live_v gen._n 45.28_o it_o be_v enough_o yea_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o so_o we_o see_v david_n here_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o even_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o description_n that_o david_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o to_o those_o two_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o do_v here_o resemble_v it_o first_o he_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o sin_n be_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n first_o the_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o case_n we_o perform_v it_o not_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o we_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o this_o obligation_n every_o man_n conscience_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o one_o day_n god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n this_o bond_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o copy_n and_o counterpane_n of_o this_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o heathen_a man_n say_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.7_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o keep_v a_o debt_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v every_o one_o of_o they_o esa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o score_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o come_v into_o god_n debt_n further_o and_o further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_v and_o clasp_v book_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o can_v look_v into_o it_o which_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o god_n debt_n yet_o these_o book_n will_v one_o day_n be_v open_v revelation_n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o debt_n book_n agree_v full_o with_o god_n debt_n book_n our_o score_n with_o his_o score_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n â—15_n â—6_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n three_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o if_o we_o get_v not_o in_o time_n a_o discharge_n and_o quiâ—â—_n est_fw-la from_o they_o will_v be_v exaâ—tâ—d_v every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v such_o a_o creditor_n as_o will_v look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o eccles._n 1.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o 1â—_n 14_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n four_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a sum_n as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.24_o a_o sum_n which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o merchant_n or_o king_n in_o the_o world_n so_o rich_a as_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o five_o now_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o reason_n to_o a_o honest_a
and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o 3._o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o they_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n lu._n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v rights_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o count_v they_o not_o our_o great_a evil_n or_o great_a misery_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n seem_v far_o more_o intolerable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o trouble_v we_o much_o more_o and_o we_o can_v worse_o bear_v then_o our_o sin_n a_o little_a want_n a_o little_a sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n disquiet_v our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o our_o sin_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.21_o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n three_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n count_v sin_v no_o evil_a no_o misery_n at_o all_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n past_a not_o afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o can_v go_v away_o as_o light_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o samson_n do_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n judge_n 16.3_o sin_n be_v no_o burden_n to_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v never_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v fuâ—l_o of_o admirable_a peace_n peace_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n psal._n â—3_n 5_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n at_o other_o man_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n and_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n nay_o none_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o they_o yea_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o merry_a and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o island_n and_o light_n heart_v as_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v most_o jeremy_n 11.15_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a than_o thou_o rejoic_a sure_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o man_n certain_o have_v disease_v and_o distemper_a soul_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o and_o every_o other_o disease_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o that_o end_n demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o man_n first_o 1_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n though_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v unto_o it_o and_o can_v have_v do_v it_o secret_o enough_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wicked_a we_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v fear_v a_o oath_n eccles._n 9.2_o and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n second_o 2._o peter_n be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o 〈…〉_z for_o 〈◊〉_d while_n that_o christ_n be_v fain_o first_o to_o appear_v to_o 〈…〉_z to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o comfort_v he_o johnâ—1_n â—1_z 1â—_n 17._o and_o 〈…〉_z here_o and_o psal._n 33.4_o minâ—_n iniquity_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 〈…〉_z i_o to_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o ready_o 〈…〉_z up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o trouble_v in_o the_o mind_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n why_o countestâ—_n thou_o they_o no_o burden_n at_o all_o three_o david_n have_v never_o do_v cry_v to_o god_n here_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o ver_fw-la â—â—_o o_o lord_n blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o never_o use_v to_o cry_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n nor_o seek_v after_o it_o first_o 1_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o david_n have_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o david_n be_v thou_o werr_v never_o murderer_n nor_o adultery_n â—â—_o either_o thou_o thank_a god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v make_v no_o suit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o lu._n 18.11_o i_o think_v thou_o o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extertioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o for_o 1_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v great_o trouble_v for_o small_a sin_n be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o job_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o even_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o job_n 42.6_o be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o burden_n even_o this_o be_v to_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o see_v thou_o not_o daily_a how_o heavy_o many_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n do_v walk_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o some_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n some_o continual_o almost_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v they_o gross_a sin_n be_v they_o more_o heinous_a than_o thou_o no_o no._n they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o those_o of_o paul_n be_v the_o very_a combat_n betwixt_o their_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o put_v they_o to_o this_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o in_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v barren_a still_o and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o god_n poor_a servant_n in_o their_o passion_n apt_a to_o say_v o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v well_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a one_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o to_o be_v among_o these_o mourner_n eccl._n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o when_o we_o see_v such_o example_n we_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o ourselves_o lord_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n what_o will_v my_o be_v luk._n 23.31_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v second_o as_o small_a as_o thy_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v bear_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o then_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v not_o thou_o cause_n to_o seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o thou_o count_v that_o malefactor_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o such_o need_n to_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n as_o such_o and_o such_o my_o offence_n be_v neither_o treason_n nor_o murder_n as_o they_o be_v i_o be_o condemn_v but_o for_o a_o burglary_n or_o for_o a_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n three_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o small_a thou_o have_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n than_o david_n have_v for_o 1._o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n but_o once_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o stand_v guilty_a of_o thou_o have_v commit_v oftentimes_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o unclean_a and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o small_a sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o oft_o commit_v will_v make_v as_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v jer._n 5.6_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v slay_v they_o because_o their_o transgression_n be_v many_o
all_o help_n and_o comfort_v any_o way_n else_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n he_o add_v he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o procure_v for_o a_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n quite_o from_o it_o and_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o change_n as_o he_o become_v another_o man_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n see_v some_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o convert_v of_o ephesus_n that_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n after_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v so_o hate_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 15000_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a act_n 19.19_o so_o after_o peter_n sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v pardodon_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o bold_a in_o confess_v christ_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v act_n 2.14.3.12.4.8_o so_o when_o paul_n sin_n of_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v pardon_v never_o do_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n show_v that_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v see_v how_o many_o he_o send_v special_a salutation_n to_o and_o in_o how_o kind_a a_o manner_n rom._n 16._o see_v in_o what_o term_n he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o time_n phil._n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o philem_n 12._o he_o call_v onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n his_o own_o bowel_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v change_v ezechiel_n 36.25_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v persuade_v thy_o foul_a sin_n be_v pardon_v applic._n try_v it_o by_o this_o note_n be_v thy_o heart_n now_o quite_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n that_o above_o all_o other_o thou_o now_o hate_v they_o most_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o they_o shun_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o civil_a man_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v thou_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n three_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o change_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n this_o note_n thou_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o this_o property_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v his_o supplication_n even_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o bell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n then_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o what_o note_n do_v he_o labour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o job._n 21_o 15._o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o love_n but_o he_o that_o first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v thou_o no_o love_n to_o god_n applic._n to_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n do_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n out_o of_o by-respect_n flatter_v not_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v four_o if_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o wrong_v we_o this_o note_n be_v give_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o asseveration_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v thy_o great_a enemy_n applic._n strive_v thou_o not_o against_o the_o motion_n to_o revenge_n and_o malice_n be_v thou_o not_o humble_v for_o they_o certain_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v give_v much_o and_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o never_o wrong_v he_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o luke_n 6.32_o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o argue_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v lecture_n xix_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n he_o be_v now_o in_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_v that_o way_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_n from_o god_n he_o beg_v nothing_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o seek_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o no_o other_o way_n make_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o suit_n and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o mercy_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o only_o thy_o own_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n 3._o yet_o have_v david_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v
as_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o like_o a_o little_a over-measure_n that_o be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o have_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o brown_a paper_n and_o pack-thrid_n that_o the_o mercer_n give_v you_o for_o nothing_o mat._n 6.33_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o theâ—e_n mercy_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o these_o be_v his_o jewel_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n as_o ahashuerus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o that_o feast_n he_o make_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n est._n 1.4_o so_o do_v god_n much_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mercy_n upon_o any_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o mercy_n therefore_o be_v call_v ephes._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v any_o of_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thâ—e_n say_v david_n psal._n 17.7_o and_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o god_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n three_o those_o mercy_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n they_o last_v no_o long_o than_o this_o short_a and_o momentany_a life_n they_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o these_o be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o will_v outlast_v this_o life_n and_o endure_v unto_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o four_o those_o mercy_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o these_o be_v sure_a mercy_n not_o flit_a or_o uncertain_a if_o they_o be_v once_o get_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n david_n mercy_n the_o mercy_n he_o beg_v here_o the_o mercy_n he_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o the_o mercy_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v five_o and_o last_o those_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n and_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a man_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a unto_o eternal_a happiness_n nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o make_v man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o most_o abundant_o the_o worse_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n they_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n luke_n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o no_o man_n ever_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n present_o act_n 5_o 3â—_n christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o labour_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o need_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o mercy_n else_o will_v this_o one_o daily_a heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o fountain_n yea_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n yea_o thou_o know_v so_o much_o and_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o fountain_n open_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v david_n sin_n and_o manasses_n sin_n and_o peter_n sin_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sin_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.31_o yet_o thy_o sin_n remain_v still_o unpardoned_a and_o all_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v these_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v esteem_v much_o more_o of_o those_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n then_o of_o these_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v get_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o hogs-meate_n never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n luk._n 15.16_o 17._o o_o this_o be_v it_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a mercy_n be_v that_o that_o will_v treasure_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o object_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o answ._n to_o that_o man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v both_o as_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o mean_n also_o to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o this_o assurance_n that_o thou_o desire_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n prize_v this_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o mercy_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n jeremy_n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n psalm_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n other_o mercy_n thou_o may_v long_v for_o and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o and_o never_o obtain_v they_o but_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o thou_o can_v thus_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o they_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o want_v these_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 4.2_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o second_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v miserable_a and_o deject_v enough_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o this_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o misery_n we_o know_v be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o chief_a motive_n to_o compassion_n if_o thou_o can_v therefore_o unfeigned_o lay_v open_a unto_o god_n thy_o misery_n thy_o spiritual_a misery_n i_o mean_v the_o wound_n &_o sore_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o poor_a cripple_n do_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v move_v to_o pity_v they_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v david_n seek_v for_o mercy_n here_o as_o you_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
confession_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a this_o all_o god_n people_n must_v strive_v to_o make_v most_o conscience_n of_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n saint_n have_v most_o practise_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.18_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o urge_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o one_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n he_o speak_v twenty_o of_o this_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o by_o this_o one_o point_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o papist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o in_o all_o their_o catechism_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n without_o which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o which_o they_o ascribe_v all_o this_o and_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o inward_a confession_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n unto_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o neither_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v now_o of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n for_o first_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n both_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n likewise_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o god_n thus_o be_v doubtless_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.12_o as_o that_o indeed_o that_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o nehemiah_n 9.2_o and_o enjoin_v by_o ezra_n 10.11_o with_o this_o in_o our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o to_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n even_o in_o that_o second_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v none_o other_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n under_o that_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o mat._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o verse_n 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o this_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o even_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n all_o other_o outward_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o fast_v and_o set_v task_n of_o devotion_n unto_o ourselves_o of_o read_v so_o much_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n confess_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o force_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n either_o to_o mortification_n or_o comfort_n but_o be_v like_o those_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a now_o for_o the_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o motive_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n the_o civil_a yea_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n neh_n 15._o and_o daniel_n dan_n 9.5.7.8_o if_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v verse_n 9_o if_o we_o can_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n find_v in_o ourselves_o sin_n to_o confess_v unto_o he_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o profession_n we_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o yea_o no_o man_n can_v have_v hope_n god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n nor_o have_v so_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o yet_o particular_o confess_v and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o before_o as_o he_o may_v have_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o condition_n return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n â—â—re_o 3.12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v for_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n also_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v they_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o not_o else_o now_o every_o man_n have_v some_o personal_a and_o particular_a siâ—s_n that_o can_v be_v confess_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v with_o other_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a if_o any_o other_o man_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o god_n he_o can_v confess_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v conceive_v the_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v discover_v it_o before_o
other_o at_o least_o not_o aggravate_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o secret_a the_o second_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n much_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o other_o way_n we_o can_v do_v and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o we_o may_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n more_o full_o and_o free_o unto_o god_n in_o secret_a than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n utter_v and_o express_v how_o vile_a wretch_n we_o be_v before_o those_o that_o love_v we_o and_o think_v best_a of_o we_o they_o will_v never_o think_v well_o of_o we_o again_o while_o we_o live_v but_o account_v we_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v so_o they_o will_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o read_v zach._n 12.12_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o the_o wife_n apart_o they_o shall_v not_o disclose_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o stay_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v free_a and_o open_a heart_a in_o secret_a for_o 1._o we_o can_v say_v no_o worse_o by_o ourselves_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v already_o better_a than_o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n psal._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 139.2_o 3._o o_o lord_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o like_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o better_a of_o we_o for_o confess_v and_o open_v of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o he_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o absolve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o can_v lay_v to_o your_o own_o charge_n and_o accuse_v yourselves_o of_o the_o more_o ready_a you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o comfort_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o go_v to_o he_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n say_v joh_n 23.6_o no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o james_n 1.5_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o conveniency_n of_o secret_a confession_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v in_o secret_a use_n more_o help_n of_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o with_o more_o expression_n of_o grief_n than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shed_v tear_n before_o man_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o job_n 16.20_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n that_o be_v weep_v abundant_o unto_o god_n thus_o do_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o hos._n 12.4_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o this_o make_v our_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.5_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n and_o this_o second_o respect_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v david_n when_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v in_o to_o do_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o and_o both_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o too_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n so_o do_v elizeus_fw-la 2_o king_n 4.33_o so_o do_v peter_n act._n 10.9_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 1.35_o they_o know_v they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o tear_n there_o than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n far_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n than_o any_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o job_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n as_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n but_o have_v be_v wont_n free_o and_o ingenious_o to_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n job_n 31.33_o this_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o transgression_n unto_o he_o psal._n 32.2_o 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o perform_v religious_a duty_n prescribe_v this_o for_o a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o to_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v they_o in_o secret_a mat._n 6.5_o 6._o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o open_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o thou_o when_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v in_o perform_v religious_a duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o show_v they_o love_v to_o pray_v say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v great_a delight_n and_o zeal_n in_o good_a duty_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o man_n hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v go_v very_o far_o pharaoh_n do_v this_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sundry_a time_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o and_o saul_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 24.30_o auricular_a confession_n unto_o a_o priest_n you_o see_v a_o rank_a hypocrite_n may_v make_v and_o judas_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o to_o the_o party_n he_o have_v wrong_v a_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o and_o 26.21_o but_o of_o none_o of_o these_o you_o can_v read_v that_o ever_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a and_o power_n out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o benefit_n a_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o it_o it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n &_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n before_o god_n second_o it_o will_v give_v great_a assurance_n to_o a_o man_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o find_v as_o great_a ease_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o stomach_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o oppress_v do_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o meat_n that_o offend_v it_o or_o sore_o that_o be_v impostumate_v by_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o filthy_a matter_n that_o put_v it_o unto_o pain_n david_n profess_v of_o himself_o ps._n 119.25_o 26._o that_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o and_o deject_v as_o one_o foil_v and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v his_o way_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n
have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o
the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o be_v of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o see_v what_o mean_v god_n give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n &_o how_o senseless_a they_o remain_v still_o to_o see_v man_n smite_v of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o judas_n be_v who_o no_o ministry_n can_v stir_v or_o as_o pharaoh_n or_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o no_o judgement_n can_v move_v thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o judgement_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 29.9_o why_o what_o shall_v they_o stay_v themselves_o to_o consider_v and_o wonder_v at_o sure_o at_o this_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v drunken_a say_v he_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a judgement_n when_o all_o be_v do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o long_a account_n it_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o will_v never_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o check_v he_o for_o they_o but_o account_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o wakeful_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 13.3_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o deep_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n of_o a_o benumb_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n remember_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n have_v never_o as_o we_o see_v here_o humble_v himself_o thus_o and_o run_v to_o god_n mercy-seat_n &_o sue_v for_o pardon_v so_o fervent_o as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v have_v not_o thus_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o six_o great_a benefit_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o the_o wakefulnesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o put_v they_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o will_v object_v 1_o it_o can_v sure_o be_v esteem_v a_o mercy_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o tentation_n to_o have_v my_o old_a sin_n bring_v oft_o into_o my_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o repent_v of_o and_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o remember_v and_o think_v oft_o even_o of_o those_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o may_v increase_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n both_o 1._o by_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o repentance_n for_o to_o have_v cease_v long_o from_o those_o sin_n will_v not_o argue_v thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o 2._o by_o renew_v and_o increase_a thy_o humiliation_n for_o they_o object_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v much_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n and_o muse_v of_o they_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n many_o have_v have_v deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v also_o have_v sound_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o himself_o abundant_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o yet_o discern_v even_o at_o that_o time_n more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n thus_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 9.8_o 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi mat._n 28.8_o that_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n 2._o yea_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o admire_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n never_o do_v paul_n so_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 12.-15.3_a the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o drive_v thou_o to_o acknowledgement_n &_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o desperation_n but_o unto_o sound_a comfort_n it_o be_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o bring_v despair_n and_o not_o their_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n while_o he_o keep_v silence_n his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 32.3_o but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o find_v comfort_n see_v ver_fw-la 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o man_n put_v of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n lam_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n zach._n 3.12_o 3_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_n some_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o accuse_v a_o man_n use_v also_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n put_v a_o man_n unto_o pro._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o thy_o own_o way_n and_o call_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o own_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v less_o bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o thou_o then_o if_o by_o this_o neglect_a thyself_o thou_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.31_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10_o 31._o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o tender_a and_o wakeful_a conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o pain_n and_o trouble_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a pain_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n which_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12.11_o no_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o senseless_a man_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v now_o in_o will_v not_o last_v always_o certain_o that_o conscience_n that_o be_v now_o so_o dead_a asleep_a will_v one_o day_n awaken_v and_o do_v his_o office_n by_o set_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o either_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o do_v david_n here_o or_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o desperation_n as_o it_o do_v cain_n and_o judas_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a num._n 32.13_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o secure_a and_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n
jeremy_n 2.19_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v thou_o sure_a conscience_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o reprove_v thou_o sharp_o for_o thy_o sin_n soon_o or_o late_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v god_n people_n think_v we_o and_o his_o dear_a servant_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o sin_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o shall_v be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v &_o wound_v they_o for_o sin_n no_o no_o if_o david_n and_o job_n and_o peter_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v and_o put_v to_o such_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v you_o sure_o the_o reprobate_n and_o sinner_n shall_v feel_v much_o more_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n that_o have_v much_o sap_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v lu._n 23.31_o the_o sorrow_n that_o god_n people_n endure_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v feel_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 7.5_o 8._o as_o senseless_a and_o benumb_v as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n be_v before_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n so_o as_o christ_n powerful_a ministry_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v not_o awaken_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o always_o continue_v so_o but_o present_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v awaken_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o do_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 27.3_o 5._o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v be_v lest_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o most_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o look_n and_o think_v of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n be_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.5_o and_o when_o will_v god_n do_v this_o may_v you_o say_v when_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v awaken_v quest._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o best_a health_n and_o great_a jolitie_n as_o he_o do_v with_o belshazzar_n 2._o he_o do_v it_o usual_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 42.21_o and_o 3_o if_o thy_o conscience_n do_v not_o awaken_v before_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a thy_o conscience_n will_v then_o awaken_v and_o do_v his_o office_n upon_o thou_o even_o the_o office_n of_o a_o accuser_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o of_o a_o tormentor_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v do_v his_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.15_o 16._o then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revelat._n 20.12_o every_o man_n conscience_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o thought_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v faithful_o record_v and_o which_o be_v in_o many_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n like_o such_o a_o clasp_a or_o seal_v book_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o esa._n 29.11_o that_o they_o can_v never_o read_v nor_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v yea_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v compel_v to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o they_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n clear_o see_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v now_o so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a ministry_n that_o be_v that_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o their_o family_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o every_o sabbath_n irreligious_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o lecture_n day_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o live_v in_o malice_n to_o use_v fraud_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o etc._n etc._n be_v any_o sin_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o grievous_a sin_n too_o then_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n roman_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o day_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v then_o 1_o corinth_n 13.12_o now_o they_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jer._n 23.20_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v understand_v it_o plain_o which_o now_o you_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 4_o lecture_n xliii_o on_o psalm_n li._n 4_o decemb._n xii_o mdcxxvi_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n more_o full_o and_o particular_o for_o 1._o he_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o special_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a 2._o he_o amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v this_o his_o sin_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o verse_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o sin_n do_v spring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o natural_a corruption_n verse_n 5.3_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o how_o david_n accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n here_o and_o amplifi_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n nota._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v now_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o extenuate_v rather_o than_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n four_o question_n must_v be_v brief_o resolve_v first_o be_v this_o foul_a act_n that_o he_o commit_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n only_o be_v it_o not_o
doctrine_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o the_o offend_a or_o hurt_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o man_n by_o it_o but_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o break_v of_o his_o law_n as_o no_o good_a duty_n i_o perform_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o in_o do_v it_o i_o respect_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o christian_a servant_n colos._n 3.23_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n so_o no_o wrong_n i_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disobedience_n &_o contempt_n i_o show_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n by_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a leu._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n &_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o direct_o commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o cozenage_n &_o theft_n and_o robbery_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o do_v of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v purify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o corruption_n &_o so_o make_v himself_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o why_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o make_v god_n people_n so_o fearful_a to_o sin_n so_o careful_a to_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v this_o that_o by_o sin_v they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v death_n so_o painful_a &_o terrible_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o give_v the_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o strong_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o sting_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o strength_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v transgress_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o sting_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o why_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v true_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 5.6_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o this_o because_o by_o it_o god_n law_n be_v transgress_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n second_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v god_n law_n but_o we_o also_o despise_v he_o &_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n when_o you_o invite_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n and_o worth_n unto_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o his_o due_n in_o place_v of_o he_o though_o his_o cheer_n be_v never_o so_o good_a though_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v in_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o convenient_a though_o in_o word_n &_o entertainment_n you_o neglect_v no_o compliment_n towards_o he_o yet_o if_o you_o place_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n if_o you_o set_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o inferior_a above_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kindness_n that_o you_o have_v pretend_v he_o will_v esteem_v that_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disgrace_n &_o indignity_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o will_n before_o his_o as_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v if_o we_o sleight_v any_o commandment_n of_o he_o &_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o transgress_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n &_o a_o despise_n of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o esteem_v of_o gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o cast_v he_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la 1_o kin_n 14.9_o but_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n so_o he_o tell_v david_n twice_o that_o in_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2_o san_n 12.9_o 10._o he_o have_v despise_v his_o commandment_n he_o have_v despise_v he_o so_o he_o tell_v ely_n that_o in_o neglect_v to_o show_v that_o severity_n to_o his_o lewd_a son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o he_o tell_v moses_n &_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o num_fw-la 20.24_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o person_n who_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o our_o sin_n four_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n chief_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v his_o omnipresence_n &_o omniscience_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o whersoever_o we_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o he_o behold_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o &_o pro._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o good_a this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n nathan_n lay_v to_o david_n charge_n &_o whereby_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n conscience_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a to_o hide_v my_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o but_o all_o this_o while_n thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o for_o the_o commit_n of_o my_o filthiness_n i_o have_v shut_v all_o out_o of_o my_o chamber_n i_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o darkness_n hide_v i_o not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o speak_v ps._n 139.12_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v even_o fill_v his_o heart_n
with_o shame_n &_o sorrow_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o lewd_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o sure_o so_o will_v this_o work_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v &_o touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n even_o to_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v they_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n see_v &_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n will_v be_v much_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o job_n 24_o 5._o embolden_v themselves_o no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v note_v for_o man_n grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n in_o sin_n that_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o they_o care_v not_o who_o see_v or_o know_v what_o lewdness_n they_o do_v esa._n 3.9_o such_o as_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n that_o hide_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v like_o absalon_n who_o spread_v his_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 16.22_o and_o will_v not_o this_o appear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v his_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a impudence_n &_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o in_o sin_v regard_v not_o nor_o fear_v the_o lord_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v do_v such_o &_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o sure_o to_o david_n it_o do_v here_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o such_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n esa._n 65.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n &_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o the_o dislike_n he_o bear_v unto_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a attribute_n of_o he_o &_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v principal_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a 2_o by_o that_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n esa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n let_v holiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o infinite_o holy_a 1._o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o sin_n be_v no_o man_n do_v hate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n heart_n do_v so_o much_o loath_a or_o rise_v against_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v against_o sin_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a &_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o jer._n 44.4_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o &_o send_v they_o say_v do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n he_o can_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o hate_n and_o loath_a sin_n oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n nothing_o grieve_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o can_v worst_o brook_v to_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o any_o david_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v against_o it_o ps._n 119.22_o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n but_o never_o be_v man_n so_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v himself_o despise_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o see_v man_n despise_v and_o sleight_v he_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o all_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o your_o corrupt_a communication_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.30_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o grieve_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o anger_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o provoke_v a_o man_n unto_o anger_n nothing_o can_v so_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o vex_v &_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o vex_v with_o our_o sin_n esa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o eze._n 16.43_o thou_o have_v fret_v i_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n now_o when_o god_n child_n do_v consider_v well_o of_o this_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o more_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n so_o loathe_v &_o hate_v that_o he_o have_v grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o so_o much_o by_o it_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o punishment_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o it_o so_o do_v it_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o so_o will_v it_o the_o senslesse_v heart_n here_o when_o god_n shall_v touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v how_o god_n may_v complain_v of_o we_o as_o ps._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o long_o have_v we_o grieve_v the_o lord_n some_o of_o we_o by_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n &_o some_o in_o another_o o_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o ahaz_n esa._n 7.13_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o grieve_v man_n by_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n 3_o be_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 145.3_o &_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccl._n 5.8_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.3_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n lu._n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n every_o transgression_n even_o among_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v he_o that_o do_v smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o but_o curse_n &_o revile_v they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n exo._n 21.15_o 17._o whereas_o the_o revile_v yea_o or_o wound_v or_o maim_v of_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o may_v
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n even_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v put_v of_o the_o passover_n that_o year_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v two_o such_o festivity_n so_o near_o together_o yet_o dare_v not_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o but_o keep_v his_o passover_n two_o day_n before_o they_o as_o appear_z joh._n 19.14_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o which_o be_v you_o know_v the_o day_n after_o his_o passover_n be_v the_o day_n before_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o last_o example_n be_v mordecaye_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o small_a thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v a_o formal_a complemental_a courtesy_n to_o haman_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n no_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v ester_n 3.2.6_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_v we_o have_v in_o god_n word_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v likewise_o three_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v possible_o ensue_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o 2._o we_o may_v not_o witting_o commit_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n no_o not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o far_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n neither_o can_v lot_n be_v excuse_v who_o to_o keep_v the_o sodomite_n from_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o nature_n offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n to_o commit_v adultery_n withal_o genes_n 19.8_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o god_n child_n at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o the_o small_a sin_n or_o the_o great_a but_o in_o these_o two_o case_n of_o exigency_n when_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a sin_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n persuade_v christian_a woman_n from_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o attire_n answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o this_o alas_o our_o husband_n be_v infidel_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o misuse_v we_o yea_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o like_n of_o other_o woman_n if_o we_o do_v not_o platt_a our_o hair_n and_o make_v ourselves_o as_o brave_a as_o we_o can_v and_o paint_v we_o and_o follow_v every_o fashion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o old_a time_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o arm_v themselves_o against_o this_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n and_o so_o do_v you_o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o 6._o three_o and_o last_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o doubt_v be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v any_o who_o otherwise_o they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n unto_o for_o their_o preciseness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o account_v trifle_n and_o tove_n but_o first_o inquire_v into_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v commend_v they_o encourage_v they_o imitate_v they_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o through_o their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o mistake_v their_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o they_o do_v but_o be_v more_o scupulous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v yet_o pity_v they_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o show_v they_o their_o error_n persecute_v they_o not_o nor_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o till_o they_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v we_o that_o be_v strong_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.1_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o pleâ—se_v ourselves_o and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o love_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v anything_o that_o they_o doubt_v will_v offend_v god_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v but_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o commend_v whersoever_o we_o see_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n love_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v rom._n 10.1_o 2._o that_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o he_o see_v and_o hare_n they_o record_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o it_o wâ—re_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n take_v heed_n of_o hate_v any_o for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hate_v this_o in_o any_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n that_o shall_v fall_v so_o far_o lecture_n xlviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 6._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n profess_v his_o repentance_n and_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v for_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v therefore_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o accuse_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v justify_v thou_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n both_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o threaten_v against_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n nathan_n and_o in_o those_o judgement_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o i_o in_o take_v away_o my_o child_n and_o which_o thou_o shall_v also_o hereafter_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v further_o execute_v upon_o he_o nota._n so_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o message_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o
i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v or_o reason_n against_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v and_o reveal_v but_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.20_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o and_o with_o these_o disputer_n we_o may_v fit_o rank_v the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n that_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v that_o have_v no_o great_a delight_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n witty_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o any_o man_n be_v he_o papist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o ever_o learned_a to_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o love_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n luk._n 24.17_o yea_o and_o although_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o small_a matter_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o strangeness_n either_o among_o minister_n or_o people_n as_o with_o many_o it_o do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o main_a and_o fundamental_a article_n thereof_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v themselves_o strange_a to_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o to_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v such_o into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v our_o detestation_n unto_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o accurse_v though_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o angel_n gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o touch_v or_o undermine_v you_o in_o your_o freehold_n and_o to_o find_v hole_n in_o your_o lease_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o hold_v your_o land_n your_o heart_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o you_o will_v count_v he_o as_o your_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v your_o undo_n and_o he_o that_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o interest_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n psal._n 1â—9_n 111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n of_o such_o also_o our_o congregation_n be_v full_a that_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v with_o never_o so_o good_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o can_v abide_v he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 4.4_o be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v constant_o and_o do_v profess_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v but_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o as_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o do_v no_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n work_v any_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n god_n have_v threaten_v against_o any_o nation_n where_o such_o sin_n abound_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jer._n 5.22.29_o &_o num._n 35.31.33_o &_o jer._n 17.27_o etc._n etc._n yea_o those_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o themselves_o live_v in_o as_o zac._n 5.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o &_o mat._n 11.24_o &_o rev._n 21.8_o do_v not_o move_v they_o at_o all_o to_o humiliation_n to_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n or_o to_o any_o care_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o own_o meditation_n lecture_n xlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 20._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n confess_v his_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v nota._n now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o first_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v here_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n by_o god_n judge_v david_n here_o mean_v god_n correct_v of_o man_n answ._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o correct_a and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o what_o correction_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n have_v david_n special_a reference_n unto_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o clear_v the_o lord_n answ._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v 1._o that_o correction_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o take_v of_o he_o both_o in_o smite_v the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v in_o adultery_n with_o grievous_a sickness_n first_o and_o then_o in_o take_v it_o away_o by_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12.15.18_o 2._o those_o fearful_a plague_n god_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o nathan_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o afterward_o which_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o yea_o 3_o howsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v he_o for_o he_o limit_n not_o his_o speech_n either_o to_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o to_o that_o that_o nathan_n threaten_v he_o will_v further_o do_v but_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o thou_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v i_o 3_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v clear_a in_o himself_o from_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v or_o mixture_n of_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o correction_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n ps._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o judgement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o place_n and_o interprete_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 4_o then_o the_o four_o &_o last_o question_n be_v how_o can_v david_n by_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o make_v the_o lord_n clear_a from_o all_o injustice_n in_o his_o judgement_n answ._n &_o correction_n upon_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o thereby_o make_v the_o lord_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o clear_a from_o injustice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o clear_a and_o pure_a in_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n profess_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n propehsy_v he_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o saint_n rev._n 16.5.7_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o
have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n but_o yet_o david_n by_o accuse_v himself_o thus_o and_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o clear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v he_o for_o this_o make_v he_o able_a hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o correct_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v thereby_o and_o indeed_o till_o man_n see_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v confess_v they_o and_o be_v sound_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o hearty_o acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n in_o correct_v of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a till_o we_o can_v accuse_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 12.6_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a nay_o till_o a_o man_n be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o sound_o and_o thorough_o acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o correction_n upon_o he_o special_o if_o they_o be_v sharp_a indeed_o and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o he_o some_o doubt_n of_o god_n righteousness_n some_o secret_a murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o job_n 40.8_o will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a how_o can_v job_n be_v charge_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_v and_o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o appear_z vers_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o so_o thorough_o and_o sufficient_o as_o after_o he_o do_v job_n 22_o 1_o 6._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o secret_a conceit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sinful_a as_o to_o deserve_v such_o affliction_n as_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o do_v not_o clear_v the_o lord_n but_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o thus_o therefore_o david_n do_v here_o by_o confess_v his_o sin_n clear_v the_o lord_n thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v hearty_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o correct_v of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o god_n acceptation_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o to_o make_v he_o just_a and_o clear_a so_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n esa._n 29.23_o &_o to_o glorify_v he_o mat._n 9.8_o &_o to_o magnify_v he_o in_o their_o soul_n luk._n 1.46_o &_o to_o justify_v his_o wisdom_n luk._n 7.35_o the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o open_v this_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n 16_o and_o it_o humble_v for_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n execute_v either_o upon_o himself_o or_o other_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o and_o this_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n in_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o david_n here_o this_o be_v that_o passive_a obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n who_o heart_n he_o have_v conquer_v subdue_v and_o humble_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o clear_v he_o when_o he_o judge_v they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o these_o four_o degree_n first_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o tongue_n or_o thought_n to_o murmur_v or_o repine_v against_o any_o of_o god_n judgement_n who_o will_v say_v to_o he_o say_v job_n 9.12_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o as_o david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 16.10_o who_o dare_v say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o aaron_n when_o god_n have_v execute_v a_o very_a strange_a judgement_n on_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v because_o they_o have_v offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n god_n devour_v they_o sudden_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n how_o do_v aaron_n their_o father_n brook_v this_o the_o text_n say_v levit._fw-la 10.3_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n not_o a_o word_n dare_v he_o speak_v against_o this_o see_v another_o example_n of_o this_o in_o job_n who_o affliction_n you_o know_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o asmuch_o exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v against_o god_n righteousness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o we_o can_v ever_o read_v of_o and_o indeed_o so_o extreme_a they_o be_v that_o they_o wring_v from_o he_o some_o speech_n of_o impaciency_n but_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o blame_v himself_o for_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o a_o great_a corruption_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 40.4_o 5._o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o see_v a_o three_o example_n of_o this_o silence_n in_o david_n when_o some_o affliction_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a as_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n ps._n 39.10_o remove_v thy_o stroke_n away_o from_o i_o i_o be_o consume_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o thy_o hand_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o tongue_n to_o silence_n from_o dare_v to_o speak_v impatient_o against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o correct_v but_o our_o heart_n also_o from_o inward_a fret_a and_o repine_v a_o against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v true_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.1_o keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n upon_o we_o &_o hearty_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o any_o people_n under_o heaven_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o it_o lam._n 1.12_o and_o dan._n 9.12_o yet_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o it_o profess_v lam._n 1.18_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o neh._n 9.33_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o three_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n correction_n &_o patient_o and_o willing_o bear_v they_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n esa._n 50.6_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o his_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v and_o joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o so_o must_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o measure_n willing_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n give_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n too_o much_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v righteous_o deserve_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n leu._n 26.41_o when_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v they_o shall_v then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n
the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o comforter_n 2._o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o speech_n touch_v this_o three_o mean_n of_o patience_n let_v i_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o have_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o atheist_n in_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o persecution_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o comfort_n will_v you_o suffer_v that_o have_v no_o ground_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o religion_n you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v col._n 2.2_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v full_o assure_v with_o understanding_n that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o unto_o you_o what_o patience_n or_o comfort_n can_v such_o as_o you_o that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n have_v on_o your_o death_n bed_n whensoever_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o very_a upshot_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 5.23_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o instruction_n o_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o die_v without_o instruction_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v miserable_a this_o way_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o solomon_n do_v pro._n 19.20_o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o latter_a end_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o let_v this_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n that_o you_o may_v finish_v your_o course_n with_o joy_n four_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o and_o meek_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o obedient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o tame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o breed_v patience_n in_o it_o under_o the_o cross_n than_o this_o have_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n mic._n 7.9_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v also_o plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n mat._n 5.3_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o then_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v cause_v mourning_n and_o humiliation_n and_o these_o two_o will_v make_v we_o as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o privy_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o have_v too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n well_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o we_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o holy_a ezra_n 10.13_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o so_o sharp_o judge_v and_o correct_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o patient_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o when_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o harken_v to_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o church_n in_o her_o extreme_a affliction_n from_o her_o own_o experience_n do_v give_v we_o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v object_v object_n this_o be_v bad_a counsel_n certain_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o by_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v also_o cast_v down_o myself_o by_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v to_o make_v i_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o to_o faint_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o my_o affliction_n and_o from_o this_o conceit_n it_o grow_v that_o man_n can_v abide_v no_o not_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o despair_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a comfort_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v so_o mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o spirit_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o comfort_v we_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v now_o short_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n applic._n this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o every_o christian_a soul_n may_v receive_v more_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.25_o 26._o all_o the_o congregation_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o mean_a to_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n that_o he_o find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o as_o by_o this_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n ps._n 104_o 15._o but_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o receive_v any_o sound_a comfort_n by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o that_o go_v away_o rejoice_v from_o it_o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o certain_o this_o it_n be_v we_o go_v not_o to_o it_o with_o soul_n humble_v and_o mourn_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v away_o comfort_v from_o it_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o mourn_v esa._n 61.2_o 3._o and_o not_o such_o senseless_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v he_o bid_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o never_o promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o never_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o burden_n unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v in_o
but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n say_v he_o psal_n 109.4_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seek_v strength_n to_o bear_v his_o extreme_a suffering_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o remove_v yet_o strength_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n applic._n let_v i_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n you_o have_v so_o little_a patience_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o you_o do_v pray_v so_o little_a 2._o let_v the_o sign_n god_n give_v we_o every_o day_n of_o marvellous_a troublesome_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n make_v we_o all_o more_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n 3._o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o and_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v there_o any_o such_o mean_n either_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n or_o to_o prepare_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v well_o take_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o your_o comfort_n which_o you_o shall_v read_v act._n 2.20_o 21._o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n when_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o can_v come_v yet_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o can_v pray_v shall_v do_v well_o enough_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 5._o lecture_n lv._o on_o psalm_n li._n 5._o april_n xxiiii_o mdcxxvii_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n in_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v do_v it_o general_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o yea_o he_o amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n whence_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_n in_o this_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n nota._n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v more_o natural_o arise_v two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v concern_v this_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n that_o he_o here_o complain_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o as_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o deny_v that_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n two_o thing_n against_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o most_o pregnant_a place_n against_o they_o first_o 1_o the_o word_n iniquity_n say_v they_o that_o david_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v just_o inflict_v upon_o all_o woman_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o this_o punishment_n in_o this_o sorrow_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gen._n 19.15_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n and_o numb_a 14.33_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whordome_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o whordome_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n cholel_n that_o david_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o with_o pain_n and_o tremble_a and_o come_v of_o the_o root_n chol_n which_o signify_v to_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n have_v in_o this_o word_n respect_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n his_o mother_n feel_v in_o her_o travel_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o any_o iniquity_n that_o himself_o then_o stand_v guilty_a of_o 1._o now_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o cavil_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o sin_v but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o but_o by_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o my_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o cavil_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o second_o though_o the_o word_n cholel_n that_o david_n use_v here_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v a_o bring_n forth_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_a such_o as_o woman_n have_v in_o their_o travel_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o make_v or_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n even_o without_o such_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n at_o all_o as_o job_n 26.13_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n say_v pro._n 8.24_o 25._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o mountain_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o deut._n 32.18_o thou_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o psal._n 90.2_o before_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o all_o reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o painefullnesse_n of_o his_o birth_n job_n 15.7_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n and_o esa._n 45.10_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o 3._o three_o the_o iniquity_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o mention_v for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n before_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n his_o mother_n endure_v in_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o that_o sex_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n for_o to_o further_a his_o humiliation_n before_o god_n at_o this_o time_n the_o mention_v of_o those_o judgement_n god_n by_o nathan_n threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o have_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n than_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o mother_n special_o so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o woman_n as_o that_o be_v yet_o forbear_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o sin_n trouble_v he_o at_o this_o time_n he_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o punishment_n he_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o sin_n only_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o the_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o confess_v unto_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o wash_v he_o thorough_o and_o to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o not_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n rise_v from_o a_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o this_o place_n be_v this_o
he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n pro._n 31.2_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v these_o mean_n but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n and_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v pray_v as_o manoah_n do_v judg._n 13.8_o lord_n teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n nature_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v it_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v she_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o child_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.5_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o for_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o though_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o use_v these_o mean_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n but_o you_o may_v just_o object_v that_o many_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n have_v have_v as_o ungracious_a child_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o he_o give_v success_n and_o fruit_n to_o all_o mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o he_o work_v herein_o most_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh_n 3.8_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o yet_o have_v i_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v christian_a parent_n 1_o none_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n towards_o any_o than_o you_o have_v towards_o your_o child_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o psal._n 22.29_o 30._o esa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v hereafter_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o good_a man_n child_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v most_o ungracious_o 2._o admit_v god_n be_v never_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o labour_n in_o your_o child_n yet_o shall_v your_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o rebound_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35.13_o for_o 1_o you_o high_o please_v god_n in_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o he_o accept_v your_o work_n nevertheless_o esa._n 49.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o will_v yield_v you_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o you_o have_v hereby_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o your_o ungracious_a child_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 3.19_o lecture_n lvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 15._o 1627._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o three_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o david_n do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v to_o lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n there_o be_v cause_n thou_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o not_o lay_v these_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v but_o my_o kind_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o no_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o here_o to_o minse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n and_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o vile_a nature_n i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o sudden_a tentation_n but_o my_o own_o filthy_a nature_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o this_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o so_o for_o i_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o abhor_v i_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o much_o more_o then_o for_o my_o other_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o curse_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v till_o i_o be_v destroy_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n here_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o double_v the_o word_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v here_o unto_o god_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2._o he_o set_v before_o this_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o humble_v i_o most_o of_o all_o and_o from_o these_o word_n then_o wherein_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o our_o original_a sin_n 19_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n distinct_o first_o 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o man_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v every_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sinfullnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sundry_a ceremony_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o shut_n man_n out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o against_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o impurity_n as_o do_v typify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n the_o leper_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o some_o commandment_n and_o duty_n i_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o but_o other_o i_o neglect_v wonderful_o some_o sin_n i_o hate_v and_o tremble_v at_o but_o other_o i_o slip_v into_o ever_o and_o anon_o 6._o true_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o durable_a and_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v always_o proverb_n 28.14_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.3_o but_o alas_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 6.4_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n nor_o durableness_n in_o it_o i_o be_o extreme_o inconstant_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o any_o time_n 7._o last_o no_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o his_o care_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.23_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o can_v discern_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o now_o though_o i_o do_v good_a thing_n sometime_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o 1._o the_o end_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o have_v by_o respect_n to_o myself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v i_o do_v without_o any_o affection_n and_o use_v to_o offer_v dead_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o walk_v humble_o with_o my_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n well_o i_o be_o ready_a at_o the_o least_o secret_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o pride_n myself_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v against_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n then_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n now_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o and_o main_a objection_n that_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o first_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v against_o thyself_o this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o yea_o and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o wicked_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v he_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o reign_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o moses_n samuel_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v wickedness_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o say_v as_o it_o be_v prov._n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o job_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v revel_v 13.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o as_o other_o sin_n so_o hypocrisy_n and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o sin_n in_o general_a 1_o john_n 1.8_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o how_o oft_o shall_v you_o find_v master_n bradford_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o david_n will_v not_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v himself_o subject_a to_o unsoundnes_n and_o to_o hyprocrisie_n and_o much_o trouble_v with_o it_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.47_o describe_v the_o true_a israelite_n to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o david_n the_o justify_v man_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psalm_n 32.2_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o of_o david_n when_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n he_o say_v psalm_n 119.3_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o in_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nay_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v no_o sin_n no_o very_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v not_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o willing_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o reign_a hypocrisy_n in_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n though_o by_o this_o which_o thou_o objecte_v against_o thyself_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o second_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o own_o hypocrisy_n thou_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o discern_v his_o corruption_n special_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o corruption_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o they_o discern_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o thou_o thyself_o when_o thou_o werâ—_n a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o have_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o vile_a corruption_n reign_v in_o thou_o perceive_v they_o not_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o they_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o eph._n 5.8_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v darkness_n we_o see_v not_o a_o deal_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o this_o discern_a of_o our_o secret_a corruption_n be_v a_o bless_a sign_n we_o be_v no_o long_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v he_o ephes._n 5.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n before_o we_o
in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o take_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o feel_v it_o no_o burden_n nor_o trouble_v to_o we_o we_o complain_v not_o more_o to_o god_n of_o it_o nor_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o it_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 4.2_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6_o lecture_n xcv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o august_n xix_o mdcxxviii_o and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o do_v make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a ver_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o four_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delight_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o last_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o so_o i_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o original_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preter-perfect_a tense_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o septuagint_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagin_n vatablus_n tremellius_n calvin_n bucer_n the_o geneva_n translatour_n who_o all_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n 2._o because_o this_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o david_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o profess_v his_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sound_a conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n david_n make_v of_o his_o own_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o nota._n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o they_o three_o question_n must_v first_o be_v move_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o first_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o wisdom_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o only_a the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v true_a wisdom_n unto_o man_n he_o say_v say_v job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n say_v moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 90_o 1â—_n as_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v serious_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v thou_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.19_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o i_o do_v teach_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v 2._o second_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o all_o man_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o say_v here_o to_o have_v know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o affection_n to_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o it_o to_o know_v it_o feel_o experimental_o effectual_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o high_a account_n of_o doubtless_o say_v he_o phil._n 3.8.10_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v experimental_o and_o effectual_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o know_v he_o not_o aright_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n elye_v son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o and_o may_v be_v too_o true_o of_o many_o a_o minister_n now_o even_o of_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 21_o that_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o every_o one_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31_o 3â—_n 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o every_o one_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o favour_n who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v even_o the_o least_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o
mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o thyself_o that_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o material_a dew_n do_v upon_o gideons_n fleece_n judge_n 6.37_o and_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o shall_v be_v dry_a not_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o dew_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n o_o consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n jude_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o grace_n unto_o i_o and_o deny_v it_o unto_o so_o many_o that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o i_o nay_o better_a far_a than_o i_o better_a in_o state_n and_o calling_n better_a in_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n nay_o better_a in_o life_n more_o unblameable_a more_o civil_a free_a from_o sundry_a gross_a sin_n that_o i_o be_v give_v unto_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o it_o so_o to_o think_v better_o to_o thyself_o for_o it_o as_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o merciful_a this_o way_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o but_o say_v oft_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o remember_v what_o use_n david_n make_v of_o the_o difference_n god_n have_v make_v between_o he_o and_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12_o 48._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v lecture_n cvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 6._o 1628._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o david_n do_v aggravate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o description_n that_o david_n make_v here_o of_o his_o own_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o conversion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o last_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o david_n have_v in_o mention_v here_o his_o conversion_n that_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n from_o this_o then_o that_o david_n do_v here_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v 23_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o man_n in_o sundry_a respect_n i_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n this_o caution_n i_o must_v needs_o give_v you_o for_o the_o open_n and_o explaination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o handle_v this_o caution_n i_o must_v be_v something_o large_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o you_o and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o handle_v it_o before_o nor_o know_v when_o i_o may_v have_v hereafter_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o it_o caution_n you_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v either_o so_o heinous_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v or_o may_v be_v first_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o be_v one_o heinous_a sin_n that_o no_o regenerate_v elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v do_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n for_o so_o every_o sin_n do_v but_o a_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v he_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v do_v never_o commit_v that_o sin_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n second_o those_o heinous_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v to_o fall_v into_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n so_o heinous_o as_o many_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v and_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v he_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o fact_n every_o whit_n as_o heinous_a as_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n can_v be_v david_n and_o peter_n example_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v too_o true_a but_o he_o can_v commit_v they_o so_o heinous_o that_o be_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o do_v their_o spot_n say_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n deut._n 32.5_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o may_v both_o have_v their_o spot_n yea_o and_o great_a and_o foul_a spot_n too_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o he_o may_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leprous_a person_n levit._fw-la 13.24_o 27._o and_o ver_fw-la 38.39_o so_o have_v he_o also_o give_v he_o in_o his_o word_n direction_n how_o we_o may_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o spot_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jude_n 15._o that_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n be_v ungodly_a commit_v of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18.21_o that_o they_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v iâ—_n not_o wicked_o in_o that_o wicked_a manner_n with_o so_o wicked_a a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o adultery_n that_o david_n commit_v be_v doubtless_o great_a filthiness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wickedness_n in_o the_o whoredom_n of_o many_o other_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n eze._n 24.13_o be_v there_o not_o so_o you_o will_v say_v in_o david_n &_o in_o every_o other_o man_n whoredom_n sure_o the_o fact_n be_v most_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a whosoever_o commit_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v it_o there_o be_v much_o more_o lewdness_n than_o there_o be_v in_o david_n so_o the_o apostasy_n of_o peter_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o commit_v so_o heinous_o with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o a_o one_o have_v be_v that_o yet_o do_v never_o deny_v christ_n with_o such_o oath_n and_o execration_n as_o peter_n do_v be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o all_o that_o
transgress_v maliciousl_o say_v david_n psalm_n 59.5_o peter_n tansgress_v but_o not_o malicious_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v he_o no_o regenerate_a man_n commit_v any_o sin_n so_o sinful_o with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nay_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o through_o frailty_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o spirit_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v make_v some_o resistance_n to_o the_o flesh_n certain_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o party_n himself_o can_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o wicked_a man_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v four_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n between_o their_o sin_n first_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o they_o must_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o infirmity_n the_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o such_o as_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o such_o as_o themselves_o discern_v and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n for_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o of_o these_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o second_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o he_o so_o continue_v shall_v ever_o be_v pardon_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.18_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v commit_v for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o whereas_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o principle_n of_o repentance_n i_o mean_v have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o that_o may_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 5.31_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2_o 1â—_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o or_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psalm_n 37_o 24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n that_o that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o that_o seed_n that_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o peter_z 1.23_o it_o be_v live_a water_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 4.14_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o as_o david_n singe_v to_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 145.14_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o repentance_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n slide_v say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 14_o â—_o and_o again_o verse_n 7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o happen_v through_o frailty_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o by_o water_n sometime_o by_o frost_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o revive_v again_o and_o become_v fruitful_a the_o unbeliever_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 8_o 24._o but_o so_o can_v he_o never_o do_v that_o true_o believe_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 11_o 25_o 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o resurrection_n also_o mark_v three_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v permanent_a â—_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o become_v stark_o dead_a utter_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o 3._o last_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v and_o restore_v unto_o life_n both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v my_o office_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o
many_o of_o god_n servant_n their_o very_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o have_v make_v they_o better_a servant_n unto_o god_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o or_o then_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v because_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n therefore_o she_o show_v more_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o do_v who_o have_v not_o fall_v so_o grievous_o as_o she_o have_v do_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o love_v i_o so_o much_o if_o she_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o foul_a sin_n forgive_v she_o certain_o it_o be_v so_o with_o peter_n who_o fall_n by_o deny_v christ_n make_v he_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n ask_v of_o he_o john_n 21.15_o not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o his_o fellow_n do_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o zealous_a ever_o after_o more_o void_a of_o fear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o and_o last_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o child_n more_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o other_o more_o free_a from_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o other_o for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v by_o any_o other_o medicine_n when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o put_v his_o hearer_n in_o mind_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n titus_n 3.2_o he_o prescribe_v that_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o that_o corruption_n verse_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o let_v paul_n feel_v the_o thorn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v buffet_v and_o abase_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o to_o have_v grow_v proud_a and_o insolent_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o say_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o this_o good_a peter_n also_o get_v by_o his_o fearful_a fall_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v conceit_v and_o proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v he_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o cheese_n which_o christ_n know_v well_o that_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v not_o answer_v yes_o lord_n unto_o that_o demand_n but_o only_o thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v more_o than_o any_o other_o not_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n but_o yet_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v poor_o and_o wearke_o yet_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n either_o so_o heinous_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v now_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o another_o man_n but_o this_o because_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o janu._n 20._o 1628._o proof_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o another_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o first_o david_n and_o peter_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v before_o they_o fall_v so_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o judge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o how_o david_n judge_v of_o his_o sin_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v my_o sin_n intolerable_o heavy_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o save_v knowledge_n i_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o i_o yield_v to_o these_o tentation_n when_o i_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o despair_n how_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n in_o god_n how_o oft_o he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n and_o petition_n for_o pardon_n verse_n 1.2.7_o 8_o 9.12.14_o and_o how_o peter_n judge_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n be_v past_a and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o deep_o he_o sink_v in_o sorrow_n how_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o despair_n how_o much_o a_o do_v he_o have_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o his_o weep_v so_o bitter_o for_o it_o matth._n 26.75_o but_o special_o by_o that_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o comfort_v he_o more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o appoint_v a_o angel_n to_o send_v word_n to_o peter_n by_o name_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v 16.7_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o by_o encourage_v he_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o pathetical_o john_n 21.15.17_o not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o ministry_n but_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o all_o that_o but_o to_o these_o two_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o poor_a corinthian_a that_o fall_v into_o incest_n for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o judge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o intolerable_a that_o he_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n earnest_o 2_o cor_n 2.7_o 8._o that_o they_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o be_v even_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n see_v by_o these_o three_o example_n how_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o have_v judge_v of_o their_o fall_n object_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n and_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n to_o grieve_v as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o their_o fall_n
all_o for_o carry_v his_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n which_o by_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n only_o be_v vzza_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o all_o the_o company_n no_o very_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o judge_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o that_o point_n be_v god_n displease_v with_o vzza_n only_o or_o have_v he_o respect_v to_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o that_o judgement_n no_o very_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o ark_n at_o the_o first_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o because_o you_o set_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o that_o sin_n as_o vzza_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o david_n make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o chron._n 13.11.12_o david_n be_v displease_v that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzza_n and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o jerohoam_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n alas_o may_v you_o say_v be_v there_o never_o a_o great_a sinner_n in_o bethel_n nor_o in_o all_o israel_n never_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n i_o answer_v great_a sinner_n there_o be_v many_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o prophet_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o do_v just_o deserve_v to_o die_v neither_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o judgement_n so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o good_a man_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o jerohoam_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o by_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n they_o may_v either_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o so_o fear_v and_o repent_v or_o else_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v the_o less_o of_o his_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o and_o so_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o respect_n in_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o prophet_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n after_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o sin_v and_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n for_o it_o jeroboam_fw-la return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o make_v again_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o this_o example_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o certain_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o marvellous_a severity_n god_n have_v of_o late_o show_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a rocheller_n think_v not_o belove_v that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o we_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a who_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 145.17_o to_o make_v his_o dear_a servant_n spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o sin_n rather_o and_o often_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lewd_a man_n that_o live_v though_o sometime_o he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n also_o as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16._o and_o 26.10_o the_o four_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n execute_v his_o judgement_n also_o upon_o some_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 7.11_o and_o plaâ—ueth_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o every_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n usual_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v so_o heavy_a so_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o true_a church_n among_o his_o own_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 89.7_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o whereby_o he_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o oppression_n the_o people_n endure_v under_o solomon_n compare_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o rehoboam_n 1_o kin._n 1â—_n 11_o he_o chasten_v they_o with_o whipâ—_n but_o his_o own_o people_n with_o scorpion_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v extreme_a affliction_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o micab_n 6.16_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v so_o afflict_v you_o as_o i_o use_v to_o afflict_v my_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v i_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o do_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o great_a misery_n as_o god_n people_n do_v there_o in_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v lamenta_fw-la 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v say_v daniel_n 9_o 12._o as_o both_o be_v do_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o a_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o people_n such_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v even_o wonder_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.20.21_o will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o house_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o ezek._n 5.9_o i_o will_v do_v in_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o whereunto_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o more_o the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n propehsy_v mar._n 13.19_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v sufficient_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o other_o man_n and_o this_o we_o have_v have_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n he_o can_v as_o ill_o abide_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n as_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o he_o have_v show_v more_o hatred_n in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o have_v free_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v they_o dear_o with_o a_o everlasting_a
against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o speak_v thus_o against_o religion_n thou_o set_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v bend_v not_o against_o god_n poor_a servant_n so_o much_o as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o that_o those_o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o blaspheme_v &_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n will_v hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n enemy_n such_o as_o hate_v the_o lord_n himself_o three_o and_o last_o think_v serious_o with_o thyself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o bear_v malice_n and_o spite_n against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v say_v job_n 9.4_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n prosper_v that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o religion_n that_o himself_o profess_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n no_o no_o be_v thou_o assure_v thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o to_o encounter_v with_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o saul_n act_v 9.5_o though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v say_v he_o mat._n 21.44_o and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n the_o doctrine_n reprove_v that_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v such_o as_o by_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n own_o people_n do_v embolden_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o juda_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 16.54_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n it_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n much_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a thing_n as_o they_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o be_v drink_v now_o and_o then_o for_o noah_n be_v so_o though_o i_o commit_v adultery_n for_o david_n do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o these_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o save_v for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o best_a we_o see_v daily_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o thus_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 52.7_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o danger_n first_o thou_o wreste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o thy_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o perverte_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o down_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n to_o we_o and_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o fall_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n this_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o solomon_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n by_o marry_v with_o idolater_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o fear_v apostasy_n if_o you_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n people_n have_v take_v if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o noah_n by_o take_v too_o much_o wine_n make_v himself_o a_o beast_n gen._n 9.21_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o call_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n and_o neglect_v his_o watch_n fall_v into_o so_o shameful_a adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o grace_n to_o fear_v such_o or_o great_a fall_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n if_o such_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v myself_o shall_v every_o man_n say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o knowledge_n far_o more_o grace_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v have_v take_v foul_a fall_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o look_v to_o my_o foot_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o example_n to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o sin_n if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o traveller_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o ride_v not_o long_o before_o he_o over_o such_o a_o heath_n or_o through_o such_o a_o lane_n be_v rob_v and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n though_o they_o do_v ride_v much_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v than_o he_o do_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o ride_v through_o such_o a_o foard_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v drown_v though_o he_o be_v better_o horse_v than_o he_o be_v will_v not_o that_o traveller_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v that_o way_n will_v he_o not_o either_o turn_n back_o again_o or_o go_v some_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v so_o far_o endanger_v himself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o the_o falls_z of_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n even_o to_o make_v thyself_o more_o bold_a to_o sin_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o by_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o our_o gracious_a and_o wise_a god_n though_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v esa._n 43.25_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 33.16_o that_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v yet_o have_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o foul_a crime_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o principal_a servant_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o as_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o mention_v they_o once_o only_o or_o obiter_fw-la as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o purposely_o that_o all_o that_o read_v the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v and_o remember_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v david_n foul_a sin_n record_v not_o only_o in_o 2_o sam._n 11._o &_o 12._o but_o here_o again_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o again_o but_o commend_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v sing_v oft_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o manasses_n mention_v not_o only_o 2_o king_n 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n but_o long_o after_o his_o death_n too_o 2_o king_n 24.3_o and_o jer._n â—5_n 4_o and_o peter_n fall_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mention_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o very_o
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
all_o his_o hair_n and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clean_o yea_o he_o that_o have_v but_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o but_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n where_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o pollution_n that_o one_o under_o the_o law_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o in_o water_n he_o shall_v purify_v himself_o say_v the_o law_n numb_a 19.19_o and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bath_n himself_o in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v clean_o at_o even_o no_o man_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o any_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a unless_o he_o be_v wash_v second_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n and_o water_n whereby_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o with_o hyssop_n or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._n 14.6_o 7._o yea_o in_o the_o least_o pollution_n the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v must_v have_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n sprinkle_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v num._n 19.18_o 19_o 2_o but_o than_o it_o be_v second_o to_o be_v demand_v what_o reason_n david_n have_v to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o to_o wash_v he_o see_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v thus_o purge_v and_o wash_v when_o he_o will_v himself_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o these_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o as_o of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 2.17_o but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o other_o water_n wheâ—â—y_v the_o unclean_a be_v purify_v under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o use_v in_o baptism_n now_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o to_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o hyssop_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12_o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v so_o that_o when_o david_n pray_v here_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o thy_o son_n blood_n lord_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o my_o conscience_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o not_o clean_o only_o but_o white_a than_o any_o snow_n 3_o but_o then_o yet_o a_o three_o question_n remain_v why_o do_v not_o david_n express_v his_o request_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o thus_o dark_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_v of_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o remembrance_n and_o think_v of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o the_o better_a able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o benefit_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v as_o water_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o all_o her_o filthiness_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o water_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v do_v yield_v unto_o we_o sundry_a very_o profitable_a instruction_n consider_v the_o verse_n first_o in_o the_o lump_n altogether_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o reverend_a account_n that_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n make_v of_o a_o small_a ceremony_n use_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o the_o help_n he_o receive_v by_o it_o by_o the_o wash_n and_o by_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n they_o use_v in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o that_o he_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o that_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n second_o consider_v this_o verse_n particular_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v three_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v by_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o water_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n sprinkle_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n 3._o the_o benefit_n he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o this_o wash_n and_o purge_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o mark_n here_o nota._n that_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n esteem_v reverent_o of_o and_o receive_v help_n to_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o small_a ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o wash_n use_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o hyssop_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n 24_o yea_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v seem_v it_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v by_o we_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o or_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n here_o verse_n 16._o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o duty_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v weighty_a matter_n in_o god_n law_n then_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 23.23_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o about_o which_o much_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v spend_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 9.10_o but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n second_o 2_o if_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v perform_v never_o so_o constant_o without_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o doctrine_n nay_o they_o be_v most_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v most_o beautiful_a be_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o at_o your_o general_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n
holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o it_o nota._n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hyssop_n have_v no_o other_o use_n in_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a but_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n upon_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n scarlet_a wool_n also_o be_v use_v with_o the_o hyssop_n to_o take_v up_o the_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o by_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 9.19_o with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o people_n with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n the_o lord_n meaning_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n particular_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o sensible_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o they_o behold_v say_v he_o exod._a 24.8_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o you_o this_o blood_n whereby_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v ratify_v belong_v to_o you_o so_o that_o david_n meaning_n here_o be_v to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n apply_v it_o particular_o unto_o he_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o and_o so_o purge_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o 27_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n you_o see_v 1._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o 2._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n can_v apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o proof_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n ascribe_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n people_n have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v too_o the_o leper_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o levit._fw-la 14.7_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o num._n 19.18_o 19_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o type_n it_o ascribe_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 52.15_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o gentile_n aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o gospel_n apply_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o eze._n 36.25_o that_o be_v i_o will_v by_o my_o spirit_n apply_v unto_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n when_o this_o blood_n be_v once_o sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o before_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o be_v elect_v unto_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o this_o way_n they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o our_o justification_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o we_o with_o hyssop_n you_o see_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o yield_v we_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o it_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v oft_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o a_o garment_n that_o must_v be_v put_v on_o rom._n 13.14_o to_o a_o heal_a and_o sovereign_a salve_n esa._n 53.5_o that_o must_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o very_a part_n that_o be_v sore_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n john_n 6.53_o that_o must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v unto_o every_o part_n before_o it_o can_v nourish_v we_o three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o faithful_a genes_n 17.7_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o have_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o his_o people_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n esa._n 40.2_o and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o apostle_n mark_n 16.15_o to_o preach_v thâ—_n gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o man_n but_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a use_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o own_o special_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o merit_n thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n galat._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n thus_o speak_v he_o also_o of_o the_o
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
a_o chief_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n time_n then_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n ezek._n 16.9_o yea_o i_o thorough_o wash_v away_o thy_o blood_n from_o thou_o when_o be_v that_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o thorough_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o blood_n from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n that_o he_o tell_v she_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o first_o we_o receive_v grace_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n than_o do_v he_o thorough_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n four_o and_o last_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o he_o have_v some_o foul_a spot_n and_o blemish_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o can_v say_v say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n cry_v unto_o christ_n mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v better_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n than_o yet_o i_o be_o paul_n he_o complain_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hebrew_n 12.23_o they_o be_v just_a man_n make_v perfect_a they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v so_o but_o that_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o filth_n no_o spot_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o soul_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n canticle_n 4.7_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o david_n say_v here_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o purge_v and_o wash_v he_o with_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o perfect_o and_o thorough_o clean_a yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o any_o snow_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v though_o the_o pollution_n of_o many_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o do_v away_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o so_o as_o no_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v our_o pardon_n we_o be_v in_o his_o account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o in_o all_o our_o life_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o how_o large_a a_o pardon_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v how_o full_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v it_o i_o say_v in_o five_o point_n first_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v his_o pardon_n be_v general_a no_o one_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v how_o heinous_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v be_v except_v out_o of_o his_o pardon_n i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32.8_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o though_o your_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o scarlet_a say_v he_o again_o esa._n 1.18_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n david_n sin_n certain_o be_v as_o scarlet_a of_o a_o most_o deep_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v here_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n if_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v one_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v mat._n 12.32_o but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o none_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o do_v desire_v unfeigned_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v ever_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 3.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v that_o be_v they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v unto_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n second_o who_o once_o god_n pardon_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pardon_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v nor_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n any_o more_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n say_v hezekiah_n esa_n 38.17_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o see_v nor_o look_v on_o they_o again_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o forget_v they_o too_o three_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v the_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n yet_o after_o once_o they_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n the_o lord_n think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o disciple_n that_o have_v follow_v christ_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o any_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o most_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n for_o 1._o he_o accept_v of_o that_o kindness_n from_o she_o as_o he_o never_o do_v from_o any_o other_o woman_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o let_v she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.9_o that_o he_o appear_v first_o unto_o she_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o he_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o any_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o peter_n who_o have_v sin_v more_o shameful_o than_o they_o all_o have_v do_v he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n four_o though_o there_o be_v much_o corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v look_v off_o on_o it_o all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n esa._n 64.6_o be_v as_o filthy_a menstruous_a plaguy_a loathsome_a rag_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 1.13_o that_o he_o can_v behold_v sin_n but_o he_o loathe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o dainty_a eye_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v the_o most_o filthy_a thing_n that_o be_v yet_o be_v his_o love_n so_o dear_a unto_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o pardon_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o that_o he_o see_v not_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v pardon_v so_o as_o to_o loathe_v they_o for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v numb_a 23.21_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n he_o see_v it_o only_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n see_v the_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n of_o her_o little_a child_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o cure_v it_o and_o show_v the_o more_o compassion_n unto_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o corruption_n and_o blemish_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o pardon_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n with_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a eye_n and_o a_o heart_n much_o further_o off_o from_o loathe_v they_o
for_o it_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a heart_a mother_n in_o the_o world_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.15_o forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o mâ—y_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o yea_o he_o not_o only_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o and_o last_o this_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v and_o revoke_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o call_v it_o in_o again_o of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o he_o have_v once_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o reckon_v with_o they_o again_o nor_o reverse_v his_o pardon_n he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psal._n 37.28_o they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.20_o call_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o how_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v themselves_o and_o rest_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o justification_n than_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teacâ—eth_v rom._n 4.6_o 8._o david_n thus_o describe_v say_v he_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n â—â—e_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n second_o they_o have_v also_o ground_v their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n their_o spiritual_a joy_n their_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n or_o any_o goodness_n they_o find_v wrought_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o upon_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreversible_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o only_o at_o peace_n but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o and_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_v also_o in_o our_o estate_n even_o in_o tribulation_n as_o you_o know_v paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o chain_n act_n 26._o â—9_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v so_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n both_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v express_v this_o way_n by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o principal_o 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a any_o of_o their_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o not_o account_v nor_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o sinner_n that_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o sure_o because_o he_o full_o impute_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.31_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v so_o clean_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o no_o one_o spot_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o sure_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n god_n purchase_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20.28_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a perfect_o to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o not_o to_o a_o cistern_n or_o pool_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a but_o to_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 130.7_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n here_o be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o murderer_n shall_v ever_o become_v in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o clean_a but_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n thus_o david_n describe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoshuah_n zach._n 3.4_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o change_n of_o raiment_n sure_o the_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o meritorious_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v say_v by_o justify_v faith_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o be_v so_o apparel_v we_o appear_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 19.8_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o clothe_v we_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o and_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o boldness_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o inform_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o error_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o first_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o exhortation_n second_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n though_o
john_n 16.2_o and_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o unto_o peter_n he_o say_v john_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o shall_v we_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v god_n correct_v and_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o these_o affliction_n no_o very_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o matth._n 10._o â—2_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o in_o speak_v so_o to_o peter_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o what_o dâ—ath_v he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 21.19_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n die_v so_o violent_a and_o shameful_a a_o death_n be_v not_o any_o sin_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v so_o glorify_v god_n second_o neither_o be_v those_o affliction_n that_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sin_n proper_o to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v punishment_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n only_o for_o all_o punishment_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o god_n inâ—licteth_v upon_o any_o for_o sin_n be_v curse_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n upon_o he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o most_o righteous_a law_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v in_o condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o malefactor_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o all_o god_n punishment_n be_v call_v evil_a thing_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 45.7_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.6_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o 1._o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unto_o they_o blessing_n and_o not_o curse_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 94_o 1â—_n and_o james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o they_o and_o not_o oâ—_n his_o wrath_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v &_o chasten_v say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 3_o â—9_n 3_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o it_o and_o not_o their_o destruction_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o law_n and_o glorify_v of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o speak_v there_o special_o and_o purposely_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n every_o father_n usual_o in_o correct_v his_o child_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o good_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 23.14_o and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n he_o will_v not_o beat_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o howsoever_o mortal_a parent_n fail_v oft_o in_o this_o they_o correct_v their_o child_n sometime_o in_o a_o rage_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o do_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 12.10_o chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v their_o good_a their_o repentance_n their_o holiness_n their_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o awe_n and_o so_o from_o perish_v any_o other_o way_n so_o well_o he_o will_v never_o scourge_v nor_o afflict_v they_o at_o all_o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 9.7_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o else_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o and_o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 119.71_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v perijssem_fw-la nisi_fw-la perijssem_fw-la i_o have_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o my_o affliction_n then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n the_o faithful_a endure_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o full_a and_o absolute_a they_o be_v perfect_o discharge_v by_o it_o not_o only_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n 2._o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v second_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_o clean_a from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o need_v we_o and_o why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o oâ—r_a sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v mat._n 6.12_o have_v we_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o pardon_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v yes_o very_o though_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v for_o we_o a_o most_o full_a and_o general_a pardon_n yet_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o day_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n former_o commit_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.7_o and_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o cry_v the_o church_n psalm_n 79.8_o out_o former_a iniquity_n which_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v and_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v daily_o for_o increase_v of_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o david_n upon_o his_o repentance_n obtain_v a_o full_a and_o general_a pardon_n from_o god_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v doubtless_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a infidelity_n for_o he_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n do_v so_o express_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o because_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o pardon_n be_v but_o very_o weak_a he_o pray_v oft_o in_o this_o psalm_n for_o pardon_v most_o earnest_o ver_fw-la 2_o 9_o 14._o so_o that_o in_o this_o first_o respect_n our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n our_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a and_o daily_a sin_n for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v every_o day_n and_o oft_o every_o day_n into_o new_a sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o we_o have_v need_v to_o renew_v our_o suit_n unto_o god_n for_o pardon_v every_o day_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n object_n what_o need_v that_o will_v you_o say_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o apply_v by_o faith_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o past_a and_o present_a and_o future_a too_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o pardon_v all_o at_o once_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o general_a a_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o give_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n
for_o themselves_o why_o they_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o take_v that_o comfort_n in_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o 1_o alas_o say_v one_o how_o can_v i_o be_v joyful_a or_o comfortable_a in_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o many_o way_n as_o i_o have_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n and_o which_o though_o i_o have_v oft_o and_o long_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v prevail_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o thou_o may_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o any_o be_v upon_o earth_n though_o thou_o be_v thus_o afflict_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o thou_o can_v not_o just_o say_v that_o those_o affliction_n that_o thou_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o be_v certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o for_o some_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o thy_o sin_n but_o either_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o keep_v under_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o or_o to_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n 3._o admit_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o thy_o sin_n in_o keep_v thou_o thus_o under_o the_o rod_n so_o long_o yet_o be_v not_o thy_o affliction_n punishment_n whereby_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n only_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n that_o sin_n that_o he_o thus_o correct_v in_o thou_o because_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n thou_o have_v find_v out_o thou_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v for_o and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o separate_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.47_o 4._o last_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o may_v be_v and_o haste_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a what_o ever_o thy_o affliction_n be_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v as_o uncomfortable_a a_o disease_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n can_v light_o have_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o what_o ever_o thy_o distress_n and_o affliction_n be_v how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n say_v another_o that_o be_o privy_a to_o myself_o of_o such_o odious_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o time_n past_a 2._o yea_o as_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o continual_o such_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o never_o child_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v with_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o for_o small_a and_o ordinary_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n only_o but_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o heinous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o heal_v every_o disease_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat_n 9.35_o and_o every_o sickness_n among_o the_o people_n so_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n psal._n 103.2_o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.7_o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o scant_o but_o plenteous_a enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n how_o many_o or_o how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v where_o sin_n abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.20_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v far_o great_a second_o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v do_v certain_o belong_v to_o thou_o because_o those_o heinous_a sin_n that_o thou_o complain_v of_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o they_o but_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n by_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o and_o consequent_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v thy_o pardon_n for_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v they_o to_o who_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n such_o as_o that_o poor_a woman_n be_v of_o who_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 7.47_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v christ_n and_o consequent_o rejoice_v in_o he_o much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o will_v love_v but_o little_a paul_n that_o count_v himself_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o find_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v this_o he_o often_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o gal._n 6.14_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o horrible_a a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v find_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o doxology_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o objection_n a_o three_o reason_n that_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n allege_v why_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n nor_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v just_a cause_n indeed_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o say_v he_o as_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o mary_n luk._n 1.45_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v so_o say_v he_o o_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n now_o unto_o this_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o strive_v against_o it_o stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o consider_v what_o encouragement_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n to_o do_v so_o 1._o god_n have_v command_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v in_o most_o general_a term_n to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o this_o pardon_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n mat._n 16.15_o that_o be_v offer_v this_o pardon_n to_o every_o creature_n 2._o christ_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v offer_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o 1._o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o such_o he_o invit_v above_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o and_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o 2._o thou_o thirste_a
righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v both_o myself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o bless_a paul_n be_v of_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v account_n of_o he_o labour_v as_o he_o do_v to_o win_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o strive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o cover_v and_o clothe_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n i_o will_v 1._o give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v be_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v and_o quicken_v your_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v you_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o dull_a and_o deaden_a man_n appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o as_o do_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o already_o sure_a enough_o they_o have_v already_o feed_v sufficient_o upon_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o some_o sign_n and_o note_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o this_o may_v be_v know_v 3._o last_o i_o will_v direct_v such_o as_o will_v fain_o win_v christ_n as_o do_v indeed_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o mean_v they_o shall_v use_v to_o get_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o and_o for_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o consider_v how_o woeful_a thy_o case_n will_v be_v when_o extreme_a affliction_n or_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o get_v this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n before_o that_o time_n come_v consider_v i_o say_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n first_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o live_v in_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o a_o change_n will_v come_v affliction_n will_v come_v and_o can_v be_v avoid_v man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.7_o as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o yea_o death_n will_v come_v certain_o and_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.27_o decree_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v second_o how_o soon_o affliction_n and_o death_n will_v come_v or_o how_o sudden_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9.12_o as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o be_v skip_a and_o eat_v their_o meat_n secure_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o three_o in_o what_o kind_n or_o measure_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v or_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o death_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v end_v our_o day_n be_v also_o most_o uncertain_a to_o any_o of_o we_o and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 75.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o mix_v and_o temper_v and_o pour_v it_o out_o also_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o four_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o extreme_a affliction_n be_v to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n how_o sleepy_a or_o dead_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o it_o will_v then_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o setter_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v in_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v aggravate_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o god_n own_o people_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v themselves_o take_v for_o spy_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n genesis_n 42.21_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o brother_n many_o year_n before_o come_v as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o do_v see_v also_o a_o example_n of_o this_o even_o in_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o adonibezek_n be_v in_o extreme_a pain_n and_o misery_n and_o see_v he_o must_v die_v then_o come_v his_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n judge_n 2.7_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o say_v he_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o i_o know_v well_o that_o affliction_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o the_o grisly_a visage_n of_o death_n itself_o do_v use_v to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n some_o through_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o sleep_n the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 29.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o that_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v look_v for_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o see_v yea_o it_o will_v put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o and_o ever_o be_v ring_v that_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesi_n 11.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n five_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o get_v faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n before_o then_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v make_v utter_o uncapable_a and_o unfit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o he_o then_o though_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n use_v their_o uttermost_a skill_n and_o endeavour_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o he_o when_o moses_n come_v from_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a message_n it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 6.9_o they_o can_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n six_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o be_v then_o without_o christ_n without_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.12_o o_o then_o let_v we_o count_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n before_o death_n do_v seize_v upon_o we_o this_o motive_n the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o use_v to_o rouse_v wicked_a man_n out_o of_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o isaiah_n 10.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o who_o will_v you_o fly_v for_o help_v and_o jeremy_n 13.21_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v punish_v thou_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o belove_a though_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o comfortable_a enough_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o health_n and_o peace_n without_o christ_n without_o all_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v you_o how_o will_v you_o do_v for_o comfort_n when_o affliction_n and_o death_n shall_v come_v what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v then_o without_o you_o have_v he_o make_v sure_a unto_o you_o psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n contrâ—_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v his_o pardon_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o rain_n descend_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n
may_v seem_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a respect_n unto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o 26_o 36_o 37._o &_o 10.13_o 17._o 4_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v there_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o say_v he_o thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o man_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v against_o idolatry_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v he_o hate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n but_o not_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la say_v the_o text_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jeeroboam_n idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o ahab_n so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.2_o 3._o he_o wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v nevertheless_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n worship_v baal_n a_o false_a god_n jeroboam_fw-la the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o yet_o for_o continue_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n forsake_v and_o abolish_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n his_o master_n he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v have_v brand_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n applic._n learn_v therefore_o belove_v by_o these_o three_o example_n that_o as_o you_o can_v have_v no_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o this_o when_o you_o can_v find_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o you_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o there_o be_v never_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v david_n psalm_n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o be_v this_o also_o certain_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o forbid_a will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o other_o none_o at_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o hate_v and_o dare_v not_o commit_v they_o other_o he_o can_v leave_v but_o say_v of_o some_o one_o sin_n as_o naaman_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n some_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o perform_v and_o practice_v but_o some_o other_o he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o sound_a heart_n nay_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o know_v god_n require_v of_o he_o do_v never_o abstain_v from_o any_o one_o sin_n nor_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.10_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v any_o duty_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o if_o he_o witting_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a a_o point_n of_o god_n law_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o sin_n ezek._n 18.10_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n say_v he_o vers._n 11._o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n lay_v this_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n belove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o one_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o you_o than_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n or_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 20.9_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o but_o if_o thou_o witting_o give_v thyself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o thou_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n he_o add_v verse_n 3_o sure_o they_o work_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o commit_v no_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n try_v thyself_o by_o this_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n that_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 139.24_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v thou_o if_o i_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n lord_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o eschew_v every_o know_a sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v special_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n or_o custom_n thou_o have_v be_v most_o incline_v to_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o most_o watchful_a over_o myself_o against_o that_o sin_n special_o i_o complain_v most_o unto_o god_n and_o beg_v strength_n of_o he_o against_o that_o sin_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o a_o soul_n here_o can_v say_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o than_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v have_v much_o goodness_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o in_o thou_o that_o never_o hypocrite_n have_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v there_o psalm_n 18.23_o i_o be_o upright_a before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o four_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o four_o defect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n his_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o admit_v that_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v find_v that_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o seem_v to_o
he_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n seek_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o with_o sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o good_a hezekiah_n use_v to_o persuade_v israel_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o chron._n 30.6_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o james_n 4.8_o persuade_v unto_o repentance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o draw_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o repentance_n even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o know_v remain_v in_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v he_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n luke_o 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n among_o you_o all_o can_v thus_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n merciful_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n you_o will_v come_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v most_o force_n to_o make_v god_n child_n when_o he_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o again_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n severity_n and_o power_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luk._n 12.5_o feâ—re_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a torment_a fear_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o it_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a and_o save_a fear_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v david_n ps._n 130.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o certain_o belove_v if_o you_o be_v any_o of_o you_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o the_o most_o of_o you_o be_v three_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o power_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v obedience_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v hearty_a and_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o he_o till_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v like_o that_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o hos._n 2.6_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o david_n psal._n 26.1_o 2._o make_v profession_n of_o his_o integrity_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o that_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o god_n truth_n his_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n he_o know_v will_v have_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o guide_v his_o say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o give_v verse_n 3._o this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o care_n he_o have_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v he_o be_v before_o my_o eye_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o and_o constant_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n till_o a_o man_n know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o hearty_o affect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_a paul_n to_o do_v he_o so_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v 2_o corinthinas_fw-la 5.14_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o he_o in_o die_v for_o he_o make_v he_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v he_o service_n enough_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n which_o he_o will_v show_v he_o he_o leave_v all_o present_o when_o god_n â—ad_v he_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o every_o male_a that_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o do_v present_o upon_o the_o selfsame_o day_n though_o himself_o be_v then_o ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a gen._n 17.23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o valiant_a man_n at_o that_o time_n gen._n 14.14_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o cast_v out_o he_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n though_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o yet_o he_o do_v immediate_o gen._n 21.14_o nay_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n 11.18_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o present_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen_n 22.3_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v abraham_n so_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o hard_a commandment_n as_o these_o be_v sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 11.8_o 17._o he_o do_v all_o these_o by_o faith_n he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v gen._n 15.1_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 4.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o faith_n belove_v that_o make_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o we_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o
clii_o lecture_n upon_o psalm_n li._n preach_v at_o ashby-delazouch_a in_o leicester-shire_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arthur_n hildersham_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o great_a north_n door_n of_o paul_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n mdcxxxv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o chesterfield_n â—amuel_n hildersham_n present_v this_o book_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o noble_a favour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o the_o author_n both_o live_v and_o die_v the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n lect._n 1_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a page_n 1_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o discern_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v six_o way_n p._n 2_o 3._o why_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n p._n 4._o to_o sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v p._n 6._o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ibid._n the_o heinousness_n of_o david_n sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o p._n 8._o the_o true_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o gross_a sin_n p._n 8._o therefore_o 1_o fear_n thyself_o p._n 10._o 2_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v p._n 11._o 3_o strive_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n p._n 12._o 4_o despair_v not_o if_o thou_o fall_v ibid._n lect._n 2._o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o rise_v up_o agaâ—ne_v p._n 13._o therefore_o 1_o embolden_v not_o thyself_o to_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o 2_o fear_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o great_a judgement_n p._n 16._o 3_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n p._n 17._o lect._n 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o save_a grace_n p._n 18_o viz._n 1_o a_o effectual_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n p._n 19_o 3_o a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n for_o 1_o god_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o blessing_n p._n 20._o 2_o that_o so_o he_o may_v grace_v and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o 3_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o rather_o then_o in_o strong_a mean_n ibid._n therefore_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o ordinance_n reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o ibid._n and_o p._n 22._o some_o we_o may_v reverence_v above_o other_o ibid._n and_o p._n 23._o yet_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ibid._n lect._n 4._o most_o man_n 1_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n p._n 24._o 2_o few_o esteem_n right_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o they_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o 2_o in_o place_v themselves_o and_o child_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o that_o 3_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n 4_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n for_o it_o 5_o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o free_o and_o without_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o frequent_v it_o 3_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o or_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n p._n 25._o their_o great_a sin_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 26._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o hear_v much_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a p._n 27._o lect._n 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v â—or_a fruitful_a and_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o want_n of_o due_a inspection_n 2_o a_o secret_a curse_n of_o god_n p._n 2d_o 3_o the_o hearer_n fault_n p._n 30._o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n come_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v 1_o penitent_a ibid._n 2_o free_v and_o empty_v of_o worldly_a care_n 3_o that_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o learn_v 4_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_v it_o have_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 31_o 5_o open_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v 6_o resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v p._n 32._o 7_o come_v in_o faith_n 8_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o p._n 33._o lect._n 6._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n p._n 34._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o so_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a where_o it_o be_v preach_v p._n 35._o 2_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o p._n 36_o 37._o 3_o labour_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v p_o 38._o lect_v 7._o 4_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n ibid._n 5_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o thyself_o p._n 39_o after_o hear_v we_o must_v 1_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n 2_o meditate_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o p_o 40._o 3_o confer_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o ourselves_o ibid._n &_o p._n 41._o this_o repetition_n conference_n examine_v chief_o require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v family_n ibid._n four_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p_o 42._o 4_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o resolution_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o aught_o we_o hear_v p._n 43._o 5_o set_a present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n lect._n 8._o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v most_o to_o work_n by_o be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o application_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n p_o 44_o 1_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n have_v give_v best_a testimony_n to_o preach_v thus_o ibid._n 2_o god_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o p._n 45._o 3_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o ibid._n application_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o preach_v because_o 1_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o put_v off_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v from_o themselves_o p._n 46._o 2_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o grace_n ibid._n 3_o the_o more_o faithful_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o his_o faithfullnes_n consist_v in_o this_o chief_o ib._n therefore_o 1_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o this_o shall_v not_o alienate_v but_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 47._o 2_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v know_v they_o well_o ibid._n &_o p._n 48._o lect._n 9_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v one_o 1_o that_o know_v well_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n 2_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n ibid._n 3_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o in_o reprove_v sin_n he_o must_v not_o tax_v every_o fault_n he_o know_v but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o small_a offence_n he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o reprove_v p._n 49._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o its_o fit_a to_o reproove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n wisdom_n not_o to_o reprove_v when_o either_o he_o see_v more_o danger_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o reprove_v then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n p._n 50._o 4_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n p._n 51._o 5_o that_o
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o this_o presumption_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o beside_o thy_o own_o daily_a experience_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o true_o repent_v though_o god_n use_v never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o david_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o be_v a_o far_o strong_a man_n than_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v mortify_v his_o corruption_n much_o more_o and_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v thou_o feed_v thyself_o with_o such_o vain_a hope_n thus_o nehemiah_n press_v the_o example_n of_o solomon_n weakness_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n second_o repentance_n be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n provoke_v yea_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o he_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n three_o the_o long_o thou_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n the_o hard_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o more_o unable_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o repent_v jer._n 13._o â—3_n they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v as_o hardly_o be_v change_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o blackmore_a or_o of_o a_o leopard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n they_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o four_o the_o foul_a the_o sin_n be_v that_o thou_o commit_v and_o the_o more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o small_a sin_n david_n heart_n be_v wont_a to_o smite_v he_o quick_o â—_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o but_o now_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n we_o see_v how_o senseless_a and_o impenitent_a he_o grow_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o whoredom_n pro._n 2.19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n pro._n 23.35_o they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o shall_v i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o again_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n special_o presumptuous_a sin_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n even_o in_o god_n own_o child_n to_o esteem_v this_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_v to_o leviathan_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v job._n 41.24_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neither_o millstone_n that_o can_v commit_v gross_a sin_n and_o live_v daily_o in_o they_o without_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n feel_v no_o burden_n in_o they_o but_o esteem_v they_o as_o light_v as_o a_o feather_n and_o can_v go_v away_o merry_o with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o count_v their_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o your_o professor_n always_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n zach._n 11.5_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a o_o the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n be_v fearful_a i_o advise_v thou_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o to_o move_v thou_o unto_o it_o consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o other_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o to_o show_v on_o thou_o my_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v do_v against_o my_o enemy_n be_v thus_o plague_v exod_v 9.12_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n then_o to_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n for_o of_o that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o judgement_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o second_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bar_v thou_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v thou_o uncapable_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o that_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o the_o foul_a sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o can_v that_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n three_o it_o use_v to_o end_v in_o great_a terror_n the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n use_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v most_o overwhelm_v with_o horror_n hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v to_o end_v in_o desperation_n think_v not_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o quiet_a always_o pro._n 1.27_o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v verse_n 22._o you_o scorner_n that_o delight_v in_o scorn_v labour_v therefore_o for_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v easy_o feel_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o more_o in_o thy_o eye_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o and_o to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v thyself_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v these_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o harden_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n say_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o those_o wretched_a jew_n do_v jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o can_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v o_o take_v heed_n the_o lord_n take_v thou_o not_o at_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n matth._n 7.25_o why_o do_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.12_o pharaoh_n have_v first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.32_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o precise_a as_o job_n be_v who_o bind_v himself_o even_o from_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n job_n 31.1_o and_o as_o david_n who_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o of_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o his_o most_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 16_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o sea_n bank_n neither_o david_n nor_o
2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o servant_n messenger_n or_o ambassador_n for_o do_v that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v by_o his_o master_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o hate_v or_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2._o chron_n 26.19_o while_o vzia_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n three_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n plain_o reprove_v prov._n 15.10_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v 1._o sam._n 2.25_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o shun_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o unquietnes_n and_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o terror_n and_o unquietness_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o surgeon_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o soul_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o eliphaz_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o correction_n job_n 5.17.18_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o heâ—_n wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a a_o divine_a power_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v and_o feel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o yea_o god_n people_n may_v expect_v heal_v and_o comfort_n by_o that_o very_a ministry_n if_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o it_o by_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v for_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o very_a hand_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o before_o nathan_n ministry_n that_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o humble_a david_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n to_o comfort_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o but_o bring_v he_o also_o from_o god_n another_o comfortable_a message_n that_o solomon_n name_n who_o bathsheba_n bear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jedidiah_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o so_o esaye_v ministry_n that_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o humble_a hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.1.3_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n to_o comfort_v he_o verse_n 4_o 5._o so_o peter_n that_o prick_v and_o wound_v those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 37._o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n heal_v and_o cure_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38_o 41._o whereas_o by_o shun_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v by_o have_v thy_o sin_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o they_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o one_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o latter_o discover_v thy_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n for_o they_o psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n for_o they_o by_o another_o mean_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n quiet_v again_o as_o then_o may_v in_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o word_n work_v in_o thy_o mind_n those_o wound_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o surgeon_n make_v to_o cure_v thou_o but_o such_o as_o a_o butcher_n or_o enemy_n make_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v thou_o so_o that_o in_o shun_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v thou_o do_v as_o the_o fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o hot_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a objection_n which_o man_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o preacher_n in_o their_o invective_n against_o sin_n will_v rail_v and_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n unto_o man_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v patient_a no_o railer_n no_o brauler_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a in_o term_n as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o reprove_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a or_o unseemly_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a for_o so_o be_v not_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadduâ—es_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o paul_n in_o speak_v this_o to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n so_o mild_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o yet_o in_o reprove_v obstinate_a sinner_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hypocrite_n to_o his_o face_n luk._n 13.15_o and_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n 2_o second_o oh_o but_o some_o of_o you_o in_o your_o heat_n when_o you_o be_v in_o reprove_v sin_n have_v a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o stemp_v and_o beat_v of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v beside_o yourselves_o whereas_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v grave_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o special_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n nor_o in_o the_o earnest_a manner_n of_o delivery_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4_o 12._o and_o 2_o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o ridiculous_a zeal_n when_o a_o preacher_n use_v such_o great_a extension_n of_o voice_n 2._o and_o heat_n in_o his_o gesture_n when_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o deal_v enforce_v he_o not_o to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v as_o hot_a in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o application_n in_o one_o point_n as_o in_o another_o when_o those_o show_v of_o heat_n come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o lip_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o heart_n naught_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26.23_o like_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v with_o silver_n dross_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o foul_a error_n to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unseemly_a for_o a_o minister_n at_o any_o time_n to_o use_v this_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n both_o in_o voice_n and_o gesture_n special_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n people_n that_o their_o minister_n shall_v express_v their_o zeal_n and_o fervent_a affection_n that_o way_n when_o his_o spouse_n be_v a_o sleep_n christ_n knock_v and_o bounce_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o heart_n cant._n 5.2_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n have_v enjoin_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n esa._n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 6.11_o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o admit_v there_o be_v some_o indecency_n in_o it_o yet_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o decency_n
he_o can_v never_o look_v of_o they_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n verse_n 12._o all_o comfort_n in_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v inward_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n break_v verse_n 8._o yet_o do_v not_o be_v despair_n nor_o seek_v help_v any_o other_o way_n but_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n 9_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o so_o have_v god_n people_n always_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o do_v david_n at_o another_o time_n psal._n 120.1_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 107_o 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n three_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v most_o distress_v first_o when_o some_o outward_a affliction_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o extremity_n or_o the_o sear_n of_o it_o special_o such_o as_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n the_o most_o grievous_a worse_o than_o famine_n worse_o than_o pestilence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o david_n choice_n 2._o sam._n 24.13_o 14._o second_o when_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o some_o strong_a and_o violent_a tentation_n either_o unto_o blasphemy_n or_o some_o other_o foul_a sin_n this_o have_v perplex_v and_o distress_v they_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a affliction_n can_v do_v even_o the_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n much_o more_o when_o god_n have_v send_v satan_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n as_o psal._n 109.6_o that_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o paul_n flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v fear_v much_o more_o than_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o comparison_n paul_n make_v ephes._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n for_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v perplex_v they_o most_o and_o put_v they_o to_o great_a anguish_n pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n god_n people_n have_v seek_v and_o find_v comfort_n by_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o cry_v thus_o to_o god_n verse_n 12._o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o this_o course_n take_v david_n when_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n that_o by_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o he_o do_v seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 109.4_o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o job_n fight_v comfort_n job._n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o do_v ann_n 1._o sam_n 1.10_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o for_o the_o second_o case_n of_o distress_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o run_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o for_o the_o three_o case_n we_o have_v david_n example_n here_o and_o psal._n 18.5_o 6._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n yea_o we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o great_a example_n than_o david_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o far_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n then_o ever_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o fierce_a anger_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o seek_v and_o find_v comfort_n this_o way_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o seek_v comfort_n this_o way_n be_v principal_o four_o 1_o first_o they_o know_v that_o in_o every_o distress_n they_o be_v in_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o in_o all_o outward_a affliction_n esa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o in_o all_o satan_n tentation_n he_o can_v not_o disquiet_v we_o with_o any_o of_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o and_o appoint_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n say_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 3._o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v that_o wound_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.16_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o and_o they_o that_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o hold_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n for_o who_o can_v take_v of_o his_o hand_n who_o can_v cure_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v who_o can_v yield_v we_o any_o help_n and_o comfort_n while_o he_o remain_v angry_a with_o we_o deut_n 32.39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v resolve_v in_o their_o distress_n as_o hosea_n 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 2._o second_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v they_o help_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n seem_v their_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a psal._n 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n for_o he_o be_v able_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 3.20_o to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a either_o to_o ask_v or_o think_v this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n do_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v so_o unto_o he_o hebr._fw-la 5_o 7._o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n three_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o their_o distress_n 3._o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v james_n 5.13_o if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n soever_o let_v he_o pray_v luke_n 2d_o 40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o unto_o tentation_n four_o and_o last_o 4._o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n psalmeâ—47_n â—47_z 18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o all_o upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n matth._n 7_o 8._o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v findeth_z and_o to_o he_o
morning_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v christ_n revelat._n 2.19_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 2._o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o deal_v very_o sharp_o with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v have_v no_o purpose_n therein_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v they_o most_o good_a he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o this_o way_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o wrestle_n with_o jacob_n and_o lame_v of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o moses_n speak_v of_o his_o deal_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o all_o the_o hardness_n they_o endure_v there_o deut_n 8.16_o he_o do_v it_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n four_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o sharp_o afflict_v and_o seem_v so_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n this_o way_n and_o to_o come_v often_o to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n with_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n than_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o for_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n great_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o child_n oft_o and_o delight_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n &_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v apt_a like_o the_o prodigal_a lu._n 15.16_o 17._o to_o neglect_v our_o father_n till_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n drive_v we_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n no_o affliction_n or_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n how_o extreme_a soever_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o god_n or_o discourage_v we_o from_o seek_v comfort_n from_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v resolve_v with_o job._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o second_o i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n say_v another_o and_o i_o will_v fair_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n by_o prayer_n 2_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o know_v god_n bear_v not_o sinner_n job._n 9.31_o and_o certain_o this_o keep_v many_o from_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n conscience_n of_o sin_n will_v stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o make_v we_o unapt_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o david_n prayer_n here_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n it_o will_v make_v we_o unable_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o o_o that_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o prayer_n in_o their_o distress_n by_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n answ._n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v as_o deep_o touch_v with_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v have_v be_v much_o give_v to_o prayer_n for_o all_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o 40.12_o my_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o yet_o pray_v he_o for_o all_o that_o verse_n 13._o be_v please_v o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o and_o so_o do_v ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n paul_n also_o have_v as_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o ephes._n 3.8_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v much_o to_o prayer_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v most_o afflict_v he_o act_n 9_o 12_o behold_v he_o pray_v second_o the_o more_o and_o more_o heinous_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o need_n the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n mat._n 9.12_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a three_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o but_o much_o more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o we_o go_v not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o that_o do_v give_v boldness_n heb._n 4.16_o none_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o god_n nor_o have_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v come_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n five_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o first_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o christ_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o unworthiness_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o christ_n but_o mar._n 5.27_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o when_o she_o perceive_v christ_n know_v what_o she_o have_v do_v she_o come_v fear_v and_o tremble_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o verse_n 33._o second_o in_o the_o centurion_n luk._n 7.6_o 7._o who_o think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v under_o his_o roof_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o three_o in_o the_o prodigal_n that_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n luk_n 15.21_o four_o in_o the_o publican_n who_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luk._n 18.13_o five_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o judge_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n matth._n 15.27_o who_o can_v have_v deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n then_o these_o or_o who_o do_v ever_o receive_v great_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n then_o these_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o true_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n that_o keep_v any_o from_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v mourn_v for_o that_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n mat._n 5.3_o 4_o 6._o it_o be_v privy_a pride_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o prayer_n as_o it_o do_v that_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a want_n will_v rather_o starve_v and_o pine_v himself_o then_o he_o will_v seek_v unto_o or_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o four_o whereas_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o unworthiness_n for_o sin_n keep_v thou_o from_o prayer_n know_v thou_o that_o thy_o infidelity_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o yea_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.9_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈…〉_z not_o in_o he_o lecture_n xii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 10._o 1625._o 3._o the_o three_o objection_n follow_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v for_o thus_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n apt_a to_o say_v i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n and_o will_v fain_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o alas_o
6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o atheist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o christian._n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o another_o fashion_n psal._n 40.1_o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sit_v season_n though_o it_o tarry_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o â—_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v not_o a_o moment_n after_o the_o fit_a season_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.23_o that_o waâ—â—e_n for_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o and_o can_v receive_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o our_o soul_n desire_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n he_o call_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n together_o to_o know_v and_o see_v who_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n his_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o reason_n secret_a to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o do_v deny_v or_o delay_v our_o suit_n yet_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o answer_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o impuâ—e_v it_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v have_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o sure_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v somewhat_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z or_o in_o my_o prayer_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n before_o now_o i_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o i_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o now_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o amend_v that_o fault_n may_v hereafter_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o your_o help_n that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_v and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o they_o become_v not_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n first_o it_o may_v be_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o have_v not_o first_o repent_v thou_o of_o and_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o somewhat_o he_o do_v daily_a and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v careful_a first_o to_o purge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n also_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o any_o iniquity_n any_o know_a sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v in_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n great_o depend_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n â—e_n hear_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o pray_v more_o for_o spiritual_a then_o for_o earthly_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o when_o we_o can_v crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n more_o importunate_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o god_n will_v luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n but_o in_o crave_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o measure_n also_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o when_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n do_v more_o importune_a god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o peter_n teach_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v act_v 8.22_o pray_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o he_o pray_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 24._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 4._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a thus_o pray_v david_n psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n many_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o pray_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o will_n our_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5.1_o and_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 35.13_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o three_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v be_v careless_a unreverent_a and_o distract_a prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n ps._n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n &_o 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o rove_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v when_o we_o pray_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n say_v he_o ps._n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n must_v keep_v we_o from_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o heart_n from_o speak_v we_o wot_v not_o what_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v we_o eccl._n 5.2.3_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n &_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n
for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o for_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n we_o must_v rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n both_o before_o &_o in_o our_o prayer_n from_o drowsiness_n and_o cry_v unto_o they_o as_o deborah_n do_v unto_o her_o heart_n judg._n 5.12_o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a utter_v a_o song_n and_o as_o david_n ps._n 108.2_o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o four_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v have_v no_o heat_n nor_o fervency_n in_o they_o they_o have_v be_v formal_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v be_v cry_n crying_z and_o earnest_a prayer_n rom._n 8.35_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_v psal._n 141.2_o and_o the_o incense_n send_v up_o no_o sweet_a favour_n till_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n come_v to_o it_o num._n 16.46_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o ps._n 3.4_o i_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n ps._n 119.145_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o so_o run_v the_o promise_n jer._n 29_o 13._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n five_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v not_o low_a enough_o be_v not_o true_o and_o fond_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o applaud_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o that_o devotion_n that_o have_v no_o humiliation_n in_o it_o at_o all_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v moses_n himself_o for_o miriam_n till_o she_o be_v further_o humble_v nú._n 17.13.14_o 1._o humiliation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiâ—â—s_n be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o chro._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o &_o pray_v then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o that_o further_v the_o success_n of_o manasses_n prayer_n 2_o chr._n 33.12_o 13._o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n &_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o some_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o ordinary_a prayer_n mat._n 17.24_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v so_o some_o blessing_n will_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o benjamin_n till_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o fast_n judg._n 20.26_o they_o shall_v have_v fast_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o further_o humble_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o that_o conceit_n to_o think_v yourselves_o wrong_v when_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n thus_o &_o thus_o long_o &_o yet_o can_v speed_v like_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n esa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v &_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n but_o judge_v yourselves_o ever_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o you_o go_v to_o pray_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o humble_a as_o that_o worthy_a centurion_n luk._n 7.6_o 7._o that_o when_o he_o sue_v for_o mercy_n from_o christ_n think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n no_o not_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 5.21_o that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o prayer_n colos._n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o six_o and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n 1._o we_o shall_v in_o our_o prayer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n our_o confidence_n upon_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 1â—9_n 147_o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n these_o we_o may_v with_o a_o reverend_a boldness_n allege_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 143.1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o supplication_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o we_o shall_v in_o our_o prayer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4_o 1â—_n 16._o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o remember_v the_o promise_n john_n 16.23_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o this_o faith_n thus_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o our_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o come_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v otherwise_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n lecture_n xvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o febru_fw-fr 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v principal_o 1._o that_o david_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n &_o seek_v comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o by_o prayer_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v build_v this_o his_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o beg_v here_o of_o god_n nota_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 10_o 12._o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n 1._o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o vriahs_n wife_n and_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o she_o so_o will_v he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v defile_v and_o abuse_v they_o by_o filthy_a whoredom_n he_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o filthy_a whoredom_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o that_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o shall_v the_o sword_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o house_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 3._o that_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n by_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o will_v god_n bring_v open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o he_o before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 4._o that_o the_o instrument_n god_n will_v use_v to_o afflict_v he_o by_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o child_n who_o he_o have_v too_o dear_o love_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n
5._o that_o these_o grievous_a plague_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n yet_o in_o this_o whole_a prayer_n of_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o petition_n one_o word_n for_o the_o removal_n or_o put_v by_o of_o these_o judgement_n all_o his_o suit_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v he_o not_o lawful_o have_v pray_v against_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o may_v for_o so_o do_v abraham_n when_o god_n have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o worse_a people_n than_o these_o yet_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o gen._n 18.32_o yea_o so_o do_v david_n himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.22_o and_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 39.10_o remove_v thy_o stroke_n away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o consume_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o thy_o hand_n 2_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v make_v he_o no_o reckon_n of_o these_o judgement_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v spare_v answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o doubtless_o for_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v heart_v and_o good_a nature_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v he_o love_v his_o wife_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v 2._o sam._n 10.3_o he_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v in_o for_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o extreme_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n for_o amnon_n first_o 2._o sam._n 13.36_o he_o weep_v very_o sore_o and_o then_o for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 18_o 33._o he_o be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v and_o as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 3_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o further_o why_o then_o pray_v he_o not_o against_o these_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o suit_n have_v god_n reveil_v to_o he_o that_o his_o decree_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v irrecoverable_a have_v he_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ezek._n 14.18_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v say_v so_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n concern_v this_o as_o shechaniah_n speak_v ezr._n 10.2_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v as_o peremptory_o denounce_v as_o these_o be_v have_v yet_o by_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o party_n be_v keep_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hezechia_n esa._n 38.5_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n but_o why_o pray_v not_o he_o against_o these_o judgement_n will_v you_o say_v 4_o i_o answer_v sure_o his_o sin_n now_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v now_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o he_o count_v these_o judgement_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v though_o all_o these_o judgement_n do_v light_a upon_o his_o house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o suit_n but_o then_o observe_v second_o how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o beg_v this_o suit_n 1._o he_o oft_o repeat_v this_o suit_n and_o have_v never_o do_v with_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n thrice_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n only_o that_o trouble_v he_o or_o that_o he_o desire_v pardon_n of_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n upon_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o any_o of_o my_o iniquity_n abide_v on_o i_o now_o from_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o so_o heavy_a judgement_n answ._n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v no_o suit_n for_o that_o but_o for_o this_o alone_a 3._o that_o he_o press_v god_n in_o this_o suit_n with_o such_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v 10_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n all_o exemplify_v here_o in_o the_o person_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v who_o heart_n be_v right_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o count_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o trouble_v he_o more_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o david_n now_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o anguish_n a_o body_n be_v in_o that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n break_v verse_n 8._o if_o nathan_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o now_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o where_o be_v thy_o pain_n david_n where_o be_v thou_o sick_a what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o so_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o open_a shame_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o wife_n be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n be_v it_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v no_o no_o nathan_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o my_o sin_n that_o pain_v and_o trouble_v my_o soul_n those_o thing_n trouble_v i_o nothing_o so_o much_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v nothing_o will_v so_o trouble_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n as_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o once_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.32_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o incurable_a palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v this_o markâ—_n 2.5_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n sin_n trouble_v he_o much_o more_o than_o his_o palsy_n do_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n that_o sin_n will_v put_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.4_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n a_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n matth._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o what_o not_o from_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o shame_n nor_o persecution_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o deliver_v from_o second_o that_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v account_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n david_n be_v now_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o inward_a comfort_n &_o that_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8.12_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o way_n seek_v he_o to_o come_v to_o comfort_v what_o make_v he_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n sure_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o once_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n enough_o without_o
mind_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n yea_o a_o very_a heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o indebt_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o 〈…〉_z than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v and_o so_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v rom._n â—_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n any_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z quiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—o._n 6_o 4â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o stumper_v to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—rom_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hunter_n it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o case_n es._n 3â—_n 21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o thâ—n_o to_o be_v thus_o in_o debt_n 〈◊〉_d danger_n unto_o god_n and_o always_o liable_a unto_o his_o arrest_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o prison_n to_o cast_v his_o debtor_n into_o than_o all_o the_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mat._n 22.13_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o call_v he_o in_o â—â—â—ter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 2._o here_o no_o hide_v of_o our_o head_n or_o keep_v close_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 130.7_o whither_o â—hall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v his_o arrest_n or_o execution_n by_o any_o rescue_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v job._n 10.7_o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n thou_o 〈…〉_z though_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n book_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n certain_o so_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v that_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o indebt_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o comparison_n whereby_o david_n here_o resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n so_o be_v all_o sin_n call_v not_o 〈…〉_z cor._n 7._o â—_o let_v we_o cleanse_v our_o sâ—lves_n from_o 〈…〉_z flâ—sh_o and_o spirit_n yea_o sin_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a 1._o defileth_n and_o pollute_v a_o man_n himself_o make_v he_o most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o â—_o it_o make_v every_o thing_n unclean_a and_o pollute_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o nothing_o so_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v mat._n 15.19_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n 〈…〉_z theâ—is_fw-gr false_a witness_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n sâ—loâ—â—n_o say_v pro._n 13.5_o that_o a_o wâ—â—â—d_a man_n be_v loathsome_a 1._o sin_n make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o all_o good_a man_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eyeâ—_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 2d_o â—7_n a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a he_o can_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o psal_n â—6_n 5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o owe_v most_o duty_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v reverence_v or_o esteem_v he_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n lam._n 1.8_o jerusalem_n have_v grievous_o sin_v therefore_o they_o that_o honour_v she_o despise_v she_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o full_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o much_o see_v every_o day_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o see_v for_o than_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 66.24_o three_o sin_n make_v man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zac._n 11.8_o yea_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n loathe_v pro._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v evil_a or_o to_o look_v on_o any_o iniquitiy_n hob._n 1.13_o 4._o and_o last_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a even_o unto_o himself_o when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o sink_n he_o will_v feel_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a send_v to_o come_v from_o it_o as_o will_v even_o overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o abide_v himself_o see_v the_o experiment_n hereof_o not_o in_o judas_n only_o a_o castaway_n who_o when_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.3_o 5._o but_o in_o god_n dear_a servant_n in_o job_n who_o cry_v out_o 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o in_o those_o repentant_a jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezekiel_n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o defile_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o committeh_a it_o and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a it_o do_v also_o second_o make_v every_o thing_n unclean_a and_o pollute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v by_o it_o it_o poison_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n his_o health_n wealth_n friend_n child_n food_z recreation_n titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a yea_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n leviticus_n 16.16_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n hag._n 2.13_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n sin_n do_v so_o trouble_v he_o though_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o so_o earnest_o unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgession_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o certain_o so_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o know_v how_o filthy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v how_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o and_o how_o it_o will_v defile_v and_o poison_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o lecture_n xvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o febru_n 28._o 1625._o 1._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o reproof_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v all_o more_o earnest_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o martha_n lu._n 50.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n how_o we_o may_v live_v and_o live_v wealthy_o and_o pleasant_o and_o in_o credit_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o only_o absolute_o needful_a the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n we_o take_v little_o think_v for_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o seek_v more_o eager_o than_o god_n favour_n and_o prefer_v before_o it_o sure_o 1._o they_o be_v uncertain_a 1._o tim._n 6.17_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 2._o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o sound_a comfort_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n or_o make_v we_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a esa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n
and_o their_o backslide_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o sand_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o by_o number_n be_v make_v extreme_o heavy_a my_o grief_n say_v job_n 6.3_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o david_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o his_o sin_n above_o one_o year_n and_o thou_o have_v lyen_fw-we snort_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n of_o thy_o a_o great_a many_o year_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n and_o give_v to_o such_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v never_o sound_o humble_v for_o they_o never_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o continuance_n in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v a_o great_a aggravater_n of_o sin_n the_o long_a that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o foul_a and_o more_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n the_o deep_a stain_n and_o die_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o hos._n 8.5_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o attain_v to_o innocency_n 3._o so_o that_o 1_o if_o david_n become_v so_o filthy_a by_o these_o sin_n but_o once_o commit_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n what_o will_v thy_o appear_v to_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o restore_v to_o thou_o thy_o sight_n that_o have_v make_v sin_n thy_o trade_n and_o practice_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o 2_o if_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o make_v david_n clean_o who_o have_v be_v clean_o many_o year_n before_o and_o now_o lie_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o these_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n must_v bestow_v so_o much_o wash_v and_o rub_v and_o wring_v upon_o he_o to_o get_v he_o clean_o verse_n 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n of_o i_o will_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v of_o thy_o mind_n about_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o thy_o sin_n 3_o if_o david_n cry_v so_o earnest_o and_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o this_o suit_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o a_o cold_a cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o god_n forgive_v i_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v so_o easy_o get_v thy_o pardon_n when_o thou_o will_v thyself_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o 2_o though_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o they_o nor_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o touch_v god_n mercy_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v i_o acknowledge_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text._n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal._n 106.1_o he_o add_v verse_n 2._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v may_v taste_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n job_n 25.3_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o luk_n 6.35_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o this_o mercy_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n luk._n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o psal._n 103.11_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a this_o mercy_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deny_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o brutish_a ignorant_a esa._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n pro._n 1.27_o 28._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v verse_n 29_o 30._o for_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n 3._o to_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o do_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n that_o be_v sin_n unto_o sin_n or_o unsatiablenesse_n in_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut_n 29.19_o 20._o now_o then_o applic._n thou_o that_o alleadg_a this_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o small_a cause_n thou_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o 1._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o thou_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n 3._o thou_o keep_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o 4._o thou_o never_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v nor_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n 6._o thou_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n 7._o thou_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 8._o thou_o incourage_a and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o amazias_n servant_n 2_o king_n 9.18_o 19_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v thou_o behind_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o my_o mercy_n jona_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o second_o plea_n of_o these_o man_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v make_v no_o man_n sin_n the_o light_a but_o cause_v it_o to_o lie_v much_o the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o he_o shall_v right_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o and_o this_o will_v heap_v up_o wrath_n unto_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v revel_v 6.16_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v cry_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o
the_o strong_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v for_o their_o pardon_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o matth._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o pardon_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o such_o as_o care_v not_o great_o for_o they_o 2._o none_o but_o such_o can_v receive_v their_o pardon_n aright_o nor_o believe_v it_o belong_v unto_o they_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o what_o repentance_n can_v that_o be_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n sure_o legal_a repentance_n this_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v prayer_n the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n importunate_o for_o it_o make_v it_o thy_o first_o and_o only_a suit_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n else_o till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n jer._n 3â—_n 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n 2._o god_n have_v himself_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o course_n esa._n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o to_o it_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o â—3_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o see_v the_o success_n verse_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o word_n rather_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o of_o the_o two_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o john_n 3_o 19_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o endless_a genealogy_n minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v question_n and_o not_o edify_v 4._o another_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o this_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o 5._o alas_o will_v you_o say_v how_o can_v we_o pray_v till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o till_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a prayer_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v speed_v yet_o be_v it_o as_o the_o legal_a repentance_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v respect_n unto_o it_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n do_v these_o man_n pray_v in_o faith_n no_o very_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o gracious_a respect_n even_o to_o this_o prayer_n verse_n 33._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o 2._o man_n may_v have_v receive_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o such_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zac._n 12.10_o first_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n &_o then_o 13.1_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n &_o god_n use_v not_o to_o open_v this_o fountain_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o only_a the_o three_o mean_n be_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n must_v come_v as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o ahab_n to_o crave_v mercy_n 1_o kin._n â—0_n 32._o they_o come_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n profess_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n come_v the_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o publican_n pray_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n luk_n 18.13_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o at_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o wretched_a heart_n of_o i_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n and_o you_o know_v what_o success_n they_o both_o have_v when_o they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o how_o well_o they_o speed_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o that_o can_v come_v thus_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o mat._n 2d_o 12_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o more_o we_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v vilify_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n the_o sure_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_n either_o upon_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o his_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o but_o fly_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n rest_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o his_o merit_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n people_n have_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 1â—_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalene_n lu._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o as_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o tear_n but_o they_o faith_n that_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o iâ—_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 2._o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o hebr_n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o thus_o have_v finish_v the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o get_v our_o pardon_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o three_o &_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v for_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v clear_v all_o in_o god_n debt-book_n his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mic_n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n
we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n for_o nothing_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o stagger_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o how_o oft_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o admiration_n 1_o kin._n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o such_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o amplifi_v and_o advance_v it_o great_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o no_o other_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n will_v a_o man_n good_a work_n do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o in_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v give_v we_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o do_v true_o fear_n god_n proverb_n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n give_v unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o â—5_n with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o 41_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o can_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v it_o for_o thus_o david_n reason_v here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n 5._o and_o last_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o humble_v himself_o and_o mourn_v before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n even_o that_o will_v give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o comfort_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o publican_n do_v so_o go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18.14_o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n child_n may_v find_v in_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o repose_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o these_o good_a work_n and_o grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n of_o mary_n lu._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o have_v love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o love_v i_o as_o she_o do_v if_o her_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v forgive_v second_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v respect_v his_o prayer_n john_n 9_o 3._o weâ—_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n act_v 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n certain_o his_o alm_n make_v his_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a with_o god_n three_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o great_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o to_o job_n the_o testimony_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n give_v he_o of_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o deal_v equal_o with_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o freedom_n from_o covetousness_n and_o maliciousness_n job_n 31._o and_o of_o his_o heart_n love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n job_n 23.12_o sustain_v and_o yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 31.35_o 36._o if_o my_o adversary_n man_n or_o satan_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o so_o be_v it_o to_o hezechiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o message_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n four_o these_o good_a work_n this_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o ground_n and_o build_v
desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o will_v it_o thy_o prayer_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o yea_o when_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o pray_v god_n will_v stand_v affect_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o stand_v affect_v to_o thy_o enemy_n mat._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n and_o those_o the_o great_a number_n by_o far_o that_o will_v never_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o bear_v malice_n to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n they_o know_v they_o be_v but_o beast_n that_o will_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o these_o man_n i_o will_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v know_v you_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v but_o with_o god_n that_o can_v be_v mock_v take_v heed_n satan_n fill_v not_o your_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o ananias_n act_v 5.3_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o therefore_o to_o try_v your_o heart_n well_o in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v indeed_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v you_o or_o no._n first_o he_o that_o have_v true_o forgive_v he_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n have_v cast_v of_o all_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o hurt_v though_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n rom._n 12.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o he_o as_o job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 31.30_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o rejoice_v in_o his_o hurt_n though_o himself_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o pro._n 24.17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o have_v thou_o thus_o forgive_v second_o he_o that_o have_v true_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o need_v he_o and_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n rom._n 12.27_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v look_v to_o thy_o pattern_n thus_o do_v thy_o father_n forgive_v luk._n 6.35_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o ephes._n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a to_o one_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v forgive_v all_o the_o world_n thou_o malice_a no_o body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neighbour_n of_o thou_o that_o wrong_v thou_o as_o thou_o think_v three_o four_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o they_o ever_o since_o thou_o show_v they_o no_o kindness_n but_o even_o in_o such_o ordinary_a courtesy_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o balke_v they_o always_o and_o leave_v they_o out_o so_o as_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n can_v witness_v thou_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o they_o act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o he_o that_o have_v true_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v strive_v to_o forget_v and_o will_v not_o willing_o think_v of_o the_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o any_o â—he_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n for_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o the_o think_n of_o wrong_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n boil_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n levit._fw-la 19.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o shemei_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o pray_v david_n 2_o sam._n 19.19_o that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v thy_o father_n forgive_v jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o four_o he_o that_o have_v true_o forgive_v and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o malice_n do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o wrong_a and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o he_o can_v psal._n 34.14_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 1_o thess._n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a cast_v about_o for_o it_o strive_v earnest_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 1_o though_o he_o do_v the_o wrong_n not_o himself_o mar._n 11.25_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o 2_o though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o gen._n 13.8_o abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o do_v our_o father_n he_o seek_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o peace_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o god_n beseech_v you_o by_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v now_o what_o mean_n have_v thou_o use_v what_o desire_n have_v thou_o show_v this_o way_n five_o he_o that_o have_v true_o forgive_v &_o be_v in_o charity_n indeed_o though_o he_o have_v some_o enemy_n that_o be_v so_o lewd_a as_o that_o he_o can_v think_v well_o of_o they_o nor_o dare_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o nor_o aught_o till_o he_o see_v they_o repent_v 2._o thess._n 3.14_o note_v such_o and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o we_o have_v our_o father_n example_n for_o this_o exod._n 34.7_o as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a yet_o do_v he_o that_o have_v true_o forgive_v unfeigned_o desire_n that_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v will_v mend_v that_o he_o may_v think_v well_o of_o he_o he_o can_v therefore_o pray_v for_o such_o mat._n 5.44_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o thess._n 3.15_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o so_o do_v thy_o father_n he_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o enemy_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v thou_o this_o charity_n i_o know_v thou_o pretend_v against_o such_o as_o thou_o hate_v he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o dislike_v he_o for_o his_o badness_n only_o 1._o like_v thou_o none_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a 2._o can_v thy_o heart_n witness_n thou_o have_v unfeigned_o desire_v his_o amendment_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v look_v to_o thy_o pattern_n love_v as_o thy_o father_n love_v six_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v forgive_v and_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n if_o the_o party_n that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o he_o think_v ill_a of_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v reclaim_v reform_a will_v grieve_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_n and_o variance_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n though_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o psal._n 120.6_o 7._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war_n but_o see_v how_o this_o trouble_a he_o verse_n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n for_o as_o there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o love_n phil._n 2.1_o so_o be_v there_o great_a vexation_n in_o variance_n to_o a_o good_a mind_n look_v to_o thy_o pattern_n therefore_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o saviour_n
that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o none_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o and_o certain_o the_o poor_a servant_n and_o drudge_n that_o be_v may_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o the_o great_a gentleman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v nay_o then_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v prophesy_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n because_o it_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o five_o such_o as_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n 1._o in_o any_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o a_o whole_a town_n how_o hardly_o be_v man_n draw_v to_o yield_v their_o help_a hand_n any_o way_n 2._o in_o bear_v the_o common_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o town_n how_o ready_a be_v all_o man_n to_o withdraw_v and_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o town_n they_o live_v in_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careless_a and_o more_o lavish_a in_o expense_n than_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o business_n these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v that_o way_n will_v yield_v more_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o etrnall_a life_n for_o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o 3._o this_o will_v get_v we_o a_o good_a name_n and_o esteem_n both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v for_o this_o be_v jehojada_n so_o honour_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o wealth_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n ps._n 37.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v lecture_n xxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 2._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v then_o two_o other_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v most_o proper_o respect_v ourselves_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o word_n that_o eliphaz_n in_o another_o case_n use_v unto_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o observe_v this_o well_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a unto_o you_o hear_v thou_o it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n so_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n labour_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v twice_o in_o one_o psalm_n psal._n 59.10.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v i_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o rest_n nor_o content_n till_o thou_o find_v that_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.76_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v you_o can_v all_o even_o the_o most_o wretched_a creature_n of_o you_o all_o say_v you_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o that_o act_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v lam._n 3.22_o 23_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n faâ—lâ—_n not_o they_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o so_o do_v every_o creature_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o thâ—_n young_a raven_n that_o cry_v and_o this_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o and_o live_v in_o health_n and_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n though_o this_o be_v no_o other_o mercy_n then_o the_o bruit_n beast_n enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o mercy_n that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v your_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n as_o solomon_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 6_o 4â—_n remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n the_o mercy_n that_o david_n obtain_v the_o mercy_n that_o david_n beg_v here_o psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n that_o mercy_n that_o reach_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o any_o other_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o seek_v careful_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o five_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o first_o those_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o god_n cast_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o yea_o more_fw-it abundant_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o royalty_n and_o kingly_a state_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o gen._n 36.31_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_n his_o dear_o belove_v one_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v those_o not_o we_o but_o other_o good_n but_o these_o mercy_n he_o call_v our_o own_o peculiar_a unto_o we_o luk._n 16.12_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o will_v thou_o content_v thyself_o with_o these_o mercy_n rest_n in_o they_o dote_v upon_o they_o which_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o fry_v now_o in_o hell_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o as_o thyself_o o_o do_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v as_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n second_o those_o mercy_n though_o god_n bestow_v they_o on_o his_o elect_a also_o and_o we_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o trifle_n and_o such_o
i_o may_v use_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 42.23_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o and_o last_o admit_v there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o among_o you_o that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o either_o need_v it_o now_o or_o be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o hereafter_o yet_o stand_v i_o more_o bind_v to_o respect_v the_o two_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o though_o you_o be_v as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v and_o rather_o let_v you_o all_o go_v without_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o than_o those_o two_o and_o i_o have_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.27_o who_o have_v tender_a respect_n to_o the_o shunamite_n when_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o yea_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n ezek._n 34.16_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v esa._n 61.1_o 2._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o give_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n he_o show_v more_o care_n of_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar_v 16_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o joh._n 21.15_o second_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o minister_n concern_v these_o as_o appear_z esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n three_o as_o these_o poor_a soul_n have_v need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o have_v this_o evil_a usual_o accompany_v their_o other_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fasten_v any_o comfort_n upon_o they_o their_o soulâ—_n usual_o refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 77.2_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o have_v more_o force_n and_o god_n show_v his_o power_n more_o in_o it_o this_o way_n then_o in_o any_o private_a mean_n according_a to_o that_o esa_fw-mi 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n esa._n 51.1_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v aâ—â—â—r_a righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n four_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o your_o spirit_n he_o have_v oft_o charge_v you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o he_o charge_v you_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a so_o i_o will_v what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o be_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o psalm_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n yea_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n as_o psalm_n 2.11.33.1.48.11.68.4.97.12.149.2.5_o matth._n 5.12_o luke_n 10.20_o rom._n 12.13_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.26_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o that_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o see_v you_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a second_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o your_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o your_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n 1._o you_o give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o this_o preach_n and_o profession_n make_v man_n mad_a or_o mopish_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o you_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v preach_v as_o the_o spy_n that_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v numb_a 1â—_n 32_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 14.2_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9.31_o that_o while_o the_o faithful_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o multiply_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v other_o to_o it_o when_o christian_n walk_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o 2._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n you_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n and_o make_v yourselves_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n neh._n 8.10_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 3._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n and_o fear_v you_o make_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o do_v to_o god_n less_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o so_o do_v he_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n psalm_n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o and_o threaten_v captivity_n even_o for_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfullnesse_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n three_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n such_o as_o you_o be_v have_v to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o cause_n soever_o you_o have_v of_o humble_v in_o yourselves_o for_o certain_o year_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o you_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o shall_v certain_o tend_v to_o the_o fit_v of_o you_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o 3â—_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o verse_n 3..2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o though_o you_o may_v be_v chastise_v sharp_o for_o they_o punish_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o in_o what_o day_n see_v that_o zach._n 12.10_o when_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 40.2_o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o all_o her_o enemy_n that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o how_o ever_o man_n esteem_v you_o or_o you_o think_v of_o
our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v have_v visible_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o therefore_o david_n thus_o conclude_v that_o 107._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n verse_n 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_a of_o conscience_n may_v confident_o conclude_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o good_a to_o i_o and_o respect_v i_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o reason_n matth._n 6.26.30_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 10.31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n psal._n 145.14_o 16._o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o thou_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o inferree_v from_o thence_o verse_n 18.20_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o cast_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o live_v as_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 16.6_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n but_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o thou_o and_o change_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v renounce_v and_o forswear_v he_o luke_n 22.61_o when_o thou_o sought_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o when_o thou_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o run_v after_o thou_o and_o cry_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n as_o cant._n 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n thou_o may_v thus_o reason_v with_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v i_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o hate_v i_o now_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v some_o desire_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o way_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psalm_n 11.7_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o seek_v after_o i_o when_o i_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v from_o he_o and_o be_v he_o find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o he_o speak_v esa._n 65.1_o and_o will_v he_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o not_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o that_o can_v be_v for_o for_o that_o i_o have_v promise_n but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v 2._o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o three_o and_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o now_o in_o this_o thy_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a disertion_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o thou_o he_o love_v thou_o dear_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n towards_o thou_o for_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o tentation_n thou_o still_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v oft_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n thou_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4.8_o 9_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o the_o bush_n that_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o gulf_n from_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n from_o sink_v utter_o under_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n certain_o certain_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 1.5_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v psalm_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 3â—_n 27_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o thou_o certain_o god_n never_o show_v more_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n then_o thou_o do_v now_o he_o let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o marvellous_a power_n and_o love_n in_o uphold_v thou_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o perceive_v his_o child_n love_v to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o in_o but_o then_o take_v he_o fast_o hold_v on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o indeed_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n oft_o with_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o never_o hold_v they_o fast_o than_o when_o he_o seem_v even_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n so_o as_o to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o can_v observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o david_n psalm_n 73.22_o 23._o o_o how_o foolish_a have_v i_o be_v and_o ignorant_a to_o doubt_v so_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o hearken_v so_o much_o unto_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v thou_o have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o find_v i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 3_o lecture_n xxxi_o on_o psalm_n li._n 3_o july_n xi_o mdcxxvi_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o david_n prayer_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o 2._o more_o
full_o and_o particular_o in_o those_o three_o that_o follow_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o more_o general_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v confess_v &_o lay_v open_a his_o transgression_n yea_o his_o transgression_n he_o desire_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o it_o 3._o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v from_o hence_o employ_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o rather_o therefore_o i_o be_o embolden_v to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n now_o than_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o nota._n be_v this_o that_o david_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n confess_v free_o his_o sin_n amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o do_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 12._o that_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o to_o confess_v and_o discover_v his_o sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o confirm_v unto_o you_o 1_o first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o save_a change_n show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n lu._n 15.17.19_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o declare_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o johns_n ministry_n this_o way_n matthew_n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n his_o ministry_n powerful_o discover_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o repent_v can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o open_o and_o public_o they_o must_v needs_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o resolution_n they_o seek_v and_o answer_v they_o receive_v luke_n 3.10_o 14._o the_o people_n come_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a seek_v ourselves_o only_o without_o all_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o publican_n come_v and_o cry_v o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o so_o for_o we_o have_v be_v shameful_a extortioner_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v get_v man_n good_n unjust_o from_o they_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o cry_v o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o these_o for_o we_o have_v by_o violence_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o right_n spoil_v many_o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v converrt_v by_o paul_n ministry_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.18_o where_o we_o read_v that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o it_o appear_v verse_n 19_o among_o other_o many_o that_o be_v very_o rich_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o confess_v the_o practice_n of_o curious_a art_n they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o paul_n o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n we_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v figure_n to_o calculate_v nativity_n to_o practice_v judicial_a astrology_n and_o necromancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v they_o confess_v these_o sin_n do_v they_o it_o in_o paul_n ear_n secret_o no_o no_o their_o sin_n lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n of_o shame_n or_o credit_n they_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n before_o all_o man_n such_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o draw_v man_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o jonah_n confess_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.10_o 2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o discover_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o five_o point_n first_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o way_n numb_a 5.6_o 7._o where_o god_n prescribe_v a_o course_n how_o sinner_n shall_v make_v their_o atonement_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a than_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o restitution_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n so_o jeremy_n 3.12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o must_v they_o return_v and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o hope_n else_o of_o find_v mercy_n yea_o do_v it_o full_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o even_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v james._n 5_o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o so_o effectual_o to_o your_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o know_v your_o sin_n well_o and_o so_o can_v confess_v they_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v man_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o can_v right_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n levit._fw-la 26.40.42_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o own_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n they_o must_v stand_v most_o upon_o and_o bewail_v in_o this_o their_o confession_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v remember_v how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o often_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o they_o
signify_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n go_v forth_o we_o read_v in_o verse_n 2._o that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o that_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v oft_o upon_o at_o and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v there_o be_v therefore_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n this_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o david_n do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v psal._n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n phinehas_n and_o all_o god_n people_n with_o he_o do_v so_o josh._n 22.18_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 20._o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o drunkenness_n blasphemy_n and_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n where_o we_o live_v consider_v what_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.25_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a answ._n i_o answer_v god_n never_o punish_v any_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n though_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n himself_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o whole_a town_n nay_o even_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o by_o some_o private_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n num._n 35.33_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 19.13_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n from_o israel_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reckon_v up_o many_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18._o he_o bid_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o by_o these_o say_v he_o verse_n 25._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v take_v again_o the_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v once_o put_v away_o and_o another_o man_n have_v marry_v she_o deut._n 24_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o after_o that_o she_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o sin_n the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n you_o see_v may_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o smart_n for_o these_o foul_a sin_n commit_v among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o have_v make_v they_o our_o own_o and_o that_o five_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o applaud_v and_o love_a man_n the_o better_a for_o these_o sin_n he_o that_o never_o be_v drink_v in_o his_o life_n nor_o ever_o swear_v oath_n nor_o commit_v whoredom_n yet_o if_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o sin_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v more_o culpable_a before_o god_n for_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n then_o for_o commit_v they_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o not_o only_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o so_o wicked_a sure_o there_o have_v be_v such_o even_a in_o god_n church_n mic._n 3.2_o that_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a even_o eo_fw-la nomiâ—â—_n because_o they_o be_v good_a they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o love_v they_o and_o alas_o some_o such_o there_o be_v still_o in_o every_o place_n that_o take_v great_a joy_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o hos._n 7.3_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o mock_v at_o goodness_n jere._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v second_o by_o not_o shun_v but_o maintain_v unnecessary_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o gross_a sinner_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n i_o know_v a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 1._o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o and_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 2._o i_o know_v the_o join_n with_o they_o in_o god_n service_n make_v we_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o some_o have_v erroneous_o conceit_v for_o the_o faithful_a continue_a daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v god_n there_o act_v 2.46_o though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o such_o as_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o such_o man_n to_o converse_v as_o much_o with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o other_o to_o be_v as_o merry_a in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v do_v doubtless_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.11_o but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.20_o and_o 2_o john_n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 26.5_o 6._o and_o what_o follow_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v sit_v and_o converse_v with_o lewd_a man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n jeremy_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o for_o this_o great_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o it_o if_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v shun_v their_o company_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o they_o therefore_o solomon_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n pro._n 28.4_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n reu._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n jacob_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o
sin_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n as_o one_o of_o their_o counsel_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v profess_v his_o detestation_n to_o it_o gen._n 49.6_o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o say_v david_n psal._n 100l_n 3_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o heart_n rise_v not_o against_o such_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o hate_v they_o and_o show_v my_o dislike_n to_o they_o certain_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n describe_v they_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o plague_n though_o they_o live_v there_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o this_o property_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inward_o mourn_v but_o cry_v out_o exclaim_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 9.4_o and_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o show_v dislike_n to_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v among_o we_o four_o if_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o these_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o they_o it_o be_v note_v oft_o and_o commend_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n in_o sundry_a of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o have_v be_v great_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n even_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o see_v this_o in_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 8.12_o see_v it_o also_o in_o his_o servant_n deut._n 9.18_o 19_o 2_o king_n 18.37.19_o 12._o ezr._n 6.3_o psal_n 119_o 1â—8_n â—59_n 2_o cor._n 2.4_o jer._n 23.9_o none_o of_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o man_n do_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o strive_v after_o it_o i_o show_v you_o at_o the_o last_o fast_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o mourn_v sincere_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n i_o say_v more_o now_o he_o that_o can_v grieve_v for_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o other_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o lot_n consume_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n though_o he_o sin_v great_o in_o leave_v abraham_n family_n and_o go_v to_o dwell_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o place_n yet_o the_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o before_o the_o captivity_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v there_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v such_o as_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v ezek._n 9.4_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 21.12_o of_o a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v in_o jezreel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o foul_a sin_n naboth_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v commit_v there_o i_o know_v this_o come_v from_o the_o devilish_a policy_n of_o jezabel_n that_o wicked_a woman_n but_o sure_o that_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n that_o she_o then_o make_v argue_v it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n for_o god_n people_n when_o any_o have_v sin_v among_o they_o in_o any_o outrageous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o put_v away_o from_o themselves_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v a_o fast_a how_o can_v god_n servant_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v want_v just_a occasion_n to_o keep_v fast_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n shall_v make_v open_a and_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n that_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v grieve_v and_o offend_v may_v have_v satisfaction_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o this_o this_o public_a repentance_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o lay_v down_o now_o a_o day_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o almost_o that_o be_v offend_v or_o grieve_v at_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n be_v fall_v upon_o we_o as_o no_o dishonour_n that_o we_o see_v do_v to_o god_n do_v trouble_v we_o at_o all_o well_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o fearful_a disease_n if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v unfeigned_o for_o these_o sin_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o if_o we_o can_v grieve_v unfeigned_o for_o they_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o many_o have_v make_v scruple_n to_o be_v present_a in_o our_o church_n assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o cross_n in_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v think_v their_o presence_n have_v be_v a_o approbation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o a_o partake_n in_o those_o suppose_a corruption_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v applaud_v these_o man_n in_o this_o and_o say_v they_o be_v far_o honest_a man_n than_o such_o as_o dislike_a these_o ceremony_n will_v yet_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n with_o our_o congregation_n that_o use_v they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o admit_v these_o ceremony_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v use_v to_o be_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o as_o great_a corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o say_v this_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n i_o go_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o another_o bring_v into_o it_o can_v defile_v it_o unto_o i_o nor_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o i_o show_v my_o dislike_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o call_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o elkanah_n and_o anna_n the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n who_o do_v constant_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n when_o hophne_n and_o phinehas_n be_v priest_n there_o 1_o sam._n 1.3.7_o who_o not_o only_o be_v themselves_o most_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o but_o do_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v 1_o sam._n 2.13_o 16._o such_o corruption_n and_o direct_a violation_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n as_o be_v far_o great_a than_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v great_a adversary_n unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n that_o another_o man_n act_n which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o hinder_v special_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a to_o thou_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v can_v never_o defile_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o profess_v thy_o dislike_n to_o it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o for_o some_o blemish_n and_o fault_n they_o discern_v in_o their_o wife_n will_v put_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n mal._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o may_v by_o good_a proportion_n be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o any_o true_a church_n for_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o other_o man_n only_o be_v agent_n not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v this_o separation_n and_o never_o give_v the_o least_o allowance_n to_o it_o but_o in_o any_o case_n nourish_v in_o
will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o cain_n genes_n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o second_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a three_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a for_o thus_o stand_v the_o stipulation_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n bind_v himself_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n so_o do_v god_n people_n for_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v love_v they_o that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v they_o that_o he_o hate_v psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n four_o and_o last_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n &_o threaten_n that_o these_o sin_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o unpunished_a will_v bring_v god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a town_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o make_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o nineveh_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v their_o land_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jonah_n and_o what_o make_v good_a josiah_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v his_o land_n 2_o chr._n 34.33_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 27._o that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n for_o such_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_a and_o doubtless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o no_o man_n show_v any_o zeal_n against_o sin_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o punish_v lecture_n xxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 17._o 1626._o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v &_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o this_o reproof_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o hear_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o sin_n so_o abound_v every_o where_o &_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o see_v that_o now_o adays_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v almost_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o our_o church_n that_o judge_n and_o speak_v so_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v asore_n offend_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a &_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a &_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o may_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o the_o covetounsnes_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o officer_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o &_o not_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o miss_n among_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o illegal_a commutation_n of_o repentance_n do_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o that_o abuse_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o church_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v hosea_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o for_o so_o much_o that_o phrase_n signify_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v jer._n 22.27_o deut._n 24.15_o unto_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o their_o fee_n and_o gain_n may_v increase_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o religion_n thrive_v not_o the_o best_a preach_v that_o be_v do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o any_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n and_o church_n fruitful_a he_o say_v isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o if_o god_n vineyard_n have_v no_o fence_n but_o every_o swine_n and_o dog_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n without_o restraint_n if_o these_o stone_n of_o offence_n these_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o take_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v fruitful_a unto_o he_o certain_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o stone_n do_v multiply_v as_o they_o do_v why_o sin_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n ecclesi_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o pecuniary_a punishment_n it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n have_v it_o be_v open_a punishment_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o law_n deut._n 22.21.22_o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n judg._n 18.7_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n for_o sin_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n say_v david_n psal_n 83.16_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n second_o those_o that_o against_o intent_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n privy_o compound_v for_o man_n
luke_n 24.47_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o this_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o fancy_n and_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o but_o such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o public_a sin_n we_o repent_v public_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o forsake_v you_o see_v his_o own_o mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v do_v to_o man_n we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o till_o we_o have_v first_o endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o they_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o law_n levit._n 6.5_o and_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o than_o that_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o it_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bar_v himself_o from_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o how_o heinous_a the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v now_o let_v i_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o main_a impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o so_o conclude_v object_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v this_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n unto_o i_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o gaze_a and_o laugh_v stock_n to_o a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v man_n impudent_a and_o shameless_a when_o he_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o shame_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v satan_n work_n and_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n luke_n 11.14_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o dumb_a will_v speak_v and_o speak_v so_o free_o and_o frank_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v it_o answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n unto_o thou_o at_o all_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o must_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o first_o it_o will_v be_v no_o increase_n of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o thou_o at_o at_o all_o for._n 1._o hereby_o thou_o publish_a not_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o shame_n man_n never_o know_v what_o shame_n mean_v till_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.7.10_o nor_o make_v it_o open_a that_o be_v secret_a before_o but_o thy_o repentance_n only_o and_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o matter_n of_o shame_n but_o of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o indeed_o ungracious_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o piety_n or_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o what_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n be_v this_o certain_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n say_v david_n psal._n 4.2_o how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n 1._o admit_v some_o lewd_a man_n will_v mock_v thou_o for_o it_o all_o good_a man_n will_v esteem_v the_o better_a of_o thou_o for_o it_o when_o god_n people_n see_v paul_n repentance_n they_o never_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o former_a blasphemy_n but_o glorify_a god_n for_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v galat._n 1.24_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o upon_o his_o word_n luke_n 15.7.3_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thou_o shall_v loose_v any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n by_o obey_v god_n and_o so_o honour_v he_o who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o moses_n or_o david_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n for_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a credit_n and_o reputation_n even_o with_o man_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o and_o psal._n 33._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o with_o promise_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v loose_v but_o gain_v reputation_n and_o credit_n by_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v especial_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v loose_v credit_n and_o estimation_n by_o humble_v and_o take_v shame_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v upon_o occasion_n take_v from_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o thus_o public_o confess_v thy_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o ridiculous_a and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n upon_o thou_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o stay_v thou_o from_o this_o duty_n for_o 1._o thou_o can_v never_o have_v assurance_n thou_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_o change_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v deny_v thyself_o and_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o own_o credit_n with_o man_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o while_o we_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n till_o we_o can_v cross_v ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o credit_n be_v and_o with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n reu._n 4.10_o cast_a down_o our_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o foot_n till_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v 2._o thy_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thy_o credit_n with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o a_o example_n in_o this_o point_n who_o have_v speak_v phil._n 3.4_o 6._o of_o many_o privilege_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o that_o tend_v great_o to_o gain_v he_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o count_v they_o all_o loss_n that_o be_v he_o be_v content_v to_o loose_v they_o all_o for_o christ._n for_o who_o say_v he_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n certain_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o for_o love_n of_o it_o thou_o lose_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n o_o how_o hard_a penance_n will_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a seduce_v papist_n endure_v to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v go_v bare_a foot_n and_o bareleg_a to_o tyburn_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n that_o be_v get_v that_o way_n all_o their_o labour_n be_v spend_v upon_o that_o that_o satisfy_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 55_o 2._o and_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o cross_v ourselves_o a_o little_a in_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o that_o course_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o will_v therefore_o certain_o procure_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 4.7_o lecture_n xxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 31._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o
have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n how_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o unable_a to_o find_v case_n any_o other_o way_n by_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o course_n find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n ps._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d i_o not_o â—id_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o my_o example_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o way_n for_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o what_o follow_v sure_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o take_v this_o course_n let_v his_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o great_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o they_o take_v this_o course_n must_v needs_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o it_o pro._n 28.13_o hâ—_n that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n so_o joh_n 33.27_o 28._o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oppress_v &_o burden_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o judgement_n that_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o even_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n as_o he_o speak_v leu._n 26.39_o foretell_v the_o case_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n yet_o say_v he_o ver_n 40.42_o if_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o own_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o as_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o can_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o special_o to_o such_o as_o can_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v this_o in_o secret_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6.6_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o i_o speak_v not_o thus_o much_o to_o encourage_v any_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o profane_a neglect_n of_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n and_o of_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o say_v though_o i_o do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o these_o duty_n yet_o i_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n upon_o my_o bed_n &_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o al._n for_o to_o these_o i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat_n 23.23_o this_o aught_o you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o in_o a_o conscionable_a manner_n pray_v in_o secret_a &_o confess_v thy_o sin_n in_o secret_a thou_o will_v also_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o these_o duty_n because_o god_n have_v aswell_o command_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o to_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o your_o family_n and_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o learn_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n in_o secret_a also_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o closet_n to_o do_v this_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o place_n private_a enough_o in_o thy_o house_n to_o do_v it_o in_o do_v as_o young_a isaac_n do_v gen._n 24.63_o and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.16_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o field_n sometime_o to_o do_v it_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 22.2_o in_o the_o night_n upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v alone_o pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n lay_v open_a thy_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o aggravate_v they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o heinous_a work_v thy_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o with_o sorrow_n and_o with_o tear_n seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o comfort_v this_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n remember_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o stay_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o hand_n and_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o lecture_n thirty-nine_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 7._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n must_v seek_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o eph._n 5.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o though_o there_o be_v light_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o some_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n 2._o â—5_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o according_o accuse_a or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o two_o defect_n in_o that_o light_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o our_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o foul_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v by_o that_o light_n to_o be_v sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.19_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o rom._n 7_o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o those_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o discover_v they_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n thereby_o but_o either_o dim_o by_o the_o half_n so_o as_o they_o never_o affect_v or_o trouble_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v pro._n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o despair_n as_o genesis_n 3.8_o but_o that_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n mercy-seat_n come_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o do_v so_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o
singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o therefore_o job_n beg_v this_o of_o god_n job_n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n lecture_n xl._o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 14._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n and_o that_o be_v for_o direction_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o use_n of_o as_o great_a profit_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o can_v confess_v their_o sin_n aright_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o confess_v they_o 3._o how_o far_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v go_v in_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n both_o to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v confess_v our_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o we_o may_v try_v and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o attain_v to_o more_o grace_n this_o way_n than_o ever_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o there_o be_v five_o property_n whereby_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a first_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_a concern_v this_o first_o property_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o that_o may_v be_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v in_o general_a word_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v therein_o particularize_v with_o god_n such_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a fast_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n these_o word_n be_v very_o general_a but_o the_o great_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v utter_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feel_v their_o confession_n be_v particular_a though_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o mention_v all_o his_o sin_n particular_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n say_v david_n psalm_n 19.12_o and_o 40.12_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o hâ—ad_n three_o for_o hide_a and_o unknown_a sin_n a_o general_a confession_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o man_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o do_v this_o remain_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o one_o special_a property_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sincere_a confession_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v particular_a &_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o four_o point_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v lay_v they_o open_v in_o particular_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n what_o need_v that_o but_o to_o find_v out_o sin_n that_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v and_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o elihu_n speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n humble_v himself_o in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o all_o man_n shall_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n 2._o the_o more_o particular_a a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v confess_v against_o himself_o the_o more_o comfort_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o client_n or_o patient_a that_o deal_v with_o his_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n for_o counsel_n the_o more_o particular_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o his_o lawyer_n in_o lay_v open_a his_o case_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o his_o physician_n in_o discover_v his_o disease_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o good_a he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o conceal_n of_o some_o one_o circumstance_n from_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n tend_v to_o a_o man_n undo_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lay_n open_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o particular_a we_o can_v be_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o confession_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n leu._n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v &_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 2._o a_o most_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n 3._o unless_o we_o can_v in_o our_o confession_n mention_v some_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n feel_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v this_o in_o that_o commandment_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n for_o confession_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o jere._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v confess_v thy_o idolatry_n see_v this_o property_n also_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judge_n 10.10_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v baalim_n and_o 1._o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n also_o do_v david_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v 4._o and_o last_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o will_v humble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o confess_v unto_o god_n some_o of_o our_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o &_o at_o many_o other_o time_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v particular_a enough_o in_o our_o confession_n it_o must_v not_o content_v we_o to_o do_v so_o but_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o seem_v small_a as_o our_o worldliness_n peevishness_n aptness_n to_o surmise_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o passionatnes_n choler_n evil_a thought_n formality_n in_o religious_a duty_n &_o such_o like_a must_v also_o be_v remember_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o 1._o sam._n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n cain_n can_v confess_v when_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o &_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o murder_n &_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v gen._n 4.13_o but_o his_o hate_v &_o envy_v of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o himself_o his_o formality_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o feel_v in_o the_o offering_n he_o bring_v to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v or_o complain_v of_o so_o can_v judas_n confess_v &_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o gross_a &_o capital_a sin_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o covetousness_n &_o
sin_n even_o without_o word_n applic._n be_v a_o more_o effectual_a confession_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a word_n in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o humble_a heart_n such_o as_o be_v mary_v magdalen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n answer_n to_o she_o luke_n 7.48_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o she_o have_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o her_o sin_n yet_o speak_v she_o never_o a_o word_n but_o weep_v and_o sob_v abundant_o verse_n 38_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v the_o confession_n the_o hypocrite_n do_v make_v of_o his_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o that_o make_v the_o confession_n most_o of_o we_o make_v utter_o fruitless_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v verbal_a only_o and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o that_o we_o say_v we_o declare_v our_o iniquity_n often_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n say_v he_o will_v do_v psal._n 38.18_o but_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o what_o man_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o mock_v and_o scorn_v by_o he_o that_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n and_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o confess_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o four_o the_o sincere_a confession_n be_v holy_a and_o honest_a join_v always_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v it_o the_o true_a confessor_n do_v as_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v disburden_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o mark_v this_o in_o the_o confession_n that_o good_a shecaniah_n make_v ezra_n 10.2_o 3._o we_o have_v trespass_v against_o our_o god_n and_o take_v strange_a wife_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n to_o put_v away_o all_o these_o strange_a wife_n see_v this_o also_o note_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o description_n that_o he_o make_v of_o a_o true_a confessor_n that_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a in_o that_o antithesis_fw-la that_o solomon_n make_v pro._n 28.13_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o say_v to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n applic._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v great_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 1._o they_o confess_v they_o but_o they_o forsake_v they_o not_o they_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o greedy_o to_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o loath_a and_o cast_v up_o thus_o do_v saul_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n against_o david_n sundry_a time_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o yet_o chap._n 26.2_o he_o pursue_v he_o again_o as_o eager_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v 2._o yea_o many_o a_o man_n embolden_v himself_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o free_o even_o by_o this_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o confess_v his_o sin_n as_o the_o drunkard_n by_o his_o vomit_v he_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o and_o free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o the_o dissolute_a papist_n put_v in_o his_o confession_n and_o i_o will_v that_o none_o do_v so_o but_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v a_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o sin_n this_o way_n even_o by_o give_v man_n up_o to_o sin_n with_o more_o greediness_n after_o it_o than_o they_o do_v before_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o pharaoh_n you_o read_v of_o a_o ample_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n exod._n 9.27_o but_o verse_n 34._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o become_v worse_o after_o that_o confession_n then_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o say_v the_o text_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n five_o and_o last_o the_o sincere_a confession_n be_v filial_a and_o grow_v not_o from_o slavish_a fear_n but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o go_v to_o god_n in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o fellow_n to_o the_o justice_n who_o know_v if_o he_o confess_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o but_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o the_o physician_n who_o by_o lay_v open_a his_o grief_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o health_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o thus_o do_v daniel_n in_o that_o large_a confession_n he_o make_v dan._n 9.9_o to_o thou_o o_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o thus_o do_v shecaniah_n ezr._n 10.2_o we_o have_v transgress_v against_o our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n so_o the_o prodigal_a though_o he_o have_v so_o despise_v and_o provoke_v and_o forsake_v his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o go_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o this_o affection_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o supplicate_v and_o confess_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_n and_o kind_o manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v applic._n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n never_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o some_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n like_o the_o traitor_n that_o will_v confess_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o rack_n though_o he_o cry_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n then_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n do_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o do_v curse_v baalam_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n num._n 22.34_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v never_o so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o conceive_v not_o of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n his_o confession_n be_v counterfeit_a so_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o lecture_n xli_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 28._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o thing_n that_o move_v david_n thus_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n &_o to_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v ever_o before_o i_o nota._n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o think_n of_o it_o nor_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n night_n and_o day_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o represent_v itself_o unto_o he_o now_o not_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o in_o the_o true_a proportion_n in_o that_o shape_n as_o it_o trouble_a &_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o this_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n psal._n 38.17_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o it_o be_v before_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o ps._n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o a_o man_n joint_n will_v force_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o some_o that_o may_v get_v it_o on_o it_o so_o do_v his_o sin_n here_o by_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n drive_v he_o to_o god_n to_o
saviour_n mention_v as_o a_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n mat._n 5.3_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o doubtless_o that_o make_v paul_n set_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o christ_n to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v david_n to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v psal._n 27.4_o he_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o 42.1_o 2._o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n these_o man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o this_o food_n preserve_v in_o we_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o such_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n and_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o people_n hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n able_a to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n this_o make_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o that_o poor_a woman_n lu._n 7.38_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n she_o kiss_v they_o she_o anoint_v they_o sure_o she_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ver_n 47._o her_o sin_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o her_o remembrance_n this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n he_o sudden_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o i_o for_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v of_o i_o so_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o see_v how_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n verse_n 12_o 13._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 2_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n five_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fearful_a to_o sin_n by_o set_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o commit_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n again_o the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.19_o six_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v his_o people_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n in_o censure_v of_o other_o he_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v many_o frailty_n and_o fayling_n in_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.2_o â—_o but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 1.5.3_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o even_o for-mote_n they_o spy_v in_o they_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n lecture_n xlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o decemb._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o 1_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 2_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n it_o serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o all_o need_n oft_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o can_v esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n eccle_n 9.2_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o after-thought_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o for_o they_o the_o force_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o four_o point_n first_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o it_o though_o we_o sin_v never_o so_o secret_o &_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o how_o oft_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o our_o dish_n &_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o david_n here_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v ever_o before_o he_o thus_o it_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n with_o josephs_n brethren_n twenty_o year_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v genesis_n 42.21_o thus_o it_o do_v with_o job_n 13.26_o he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n second_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n but_o also_o to_o smite_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 24.10_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o we_o by_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o shape_n than_o it_o do_v before_o when_o we_o first_o know_v it_o when_o it_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o come_v like_o a_o friend_n and_o do_v look_v amiable_o and_o pleasant_o upon_o we_o it_o promise_v we_o
great_a pleasure_n or_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7.11_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o by_o our_o conscience_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tormentor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v be_v grievous_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o harlot_n solomon_n speak_v of_o proverb_n 5.3_o 4._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o but_o what_o follow_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o sin_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o come_v to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o locust_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o represent_v the_o popish_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n reve._n 9.7.8.10_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n that_o sin_n appear_v in_o when_o it_o first_o represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o latter_a come_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n it_o will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o and_o certain_o no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v pro._n 18.14_o to_o have_v unquietnes_n at_o home_n to_o have_v her_o unquiet_a with_o thou_o that_o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o at_o board_n and_o in_o bed_n be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n solomon_n compare_v it_o pro._n 19.13_o to_o a_o continual_a drop_n that_o will_v waste_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o have_v our_o own_o conscience_n brawl_n and_o exclaim_v and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o be_v a_o misery_n unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o former_a can_v be_v o_o then_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o apt_a to_o cast_v it_o in_o our_o tooth_n to_o accuse_v yea_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o three_o the_o time_n when_o our_o conscience_n will_v begin_v thus_o to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o thus_o to_o rebuke_v to_o check_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o they_o or_o when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o end_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_v it_o will_v do_v it_o no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o that_o set_v it_o a_o work_n do_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o all_o other_o be_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n or_o potion_n mark_n 10.39_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o now_o this_o cup_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hana_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.8_o &_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o minister_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o appoint_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o any_o long_a truce_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o any_o long_a day_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o â—_o sin_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o sting_v of_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v render_v mat._n 24.33_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v that_o sin_n yield_v we_o be_v but_o overly_o in_o the_o faâ—e_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o inward_a gripe_n pro._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o siâ—_n o_o that_o be_v a_o soak_v and_o deep_a sorrow_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 4.18_o 2._o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o very_o short_a continuance_n that_o make_v moses_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v eccl._n 7.6_o to_o the_o crackle_n and_o blaze_v that_o thorn_n make_v under_o a_o pot_n but_o the_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v that_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o far_o less_o space_n may_v cost_v a_o man_n deep_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v right_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conscience_n how_o apt_a it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o job._n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o job_n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n and_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o conscience_n occasion_n to_o brawl_v with_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o will_v have_v care_n to_o keep_v peace_n there_o the_o second_o be_v of_o abigal_n that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a woman_n who_o persuade_v david_n not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n nabâ—l_n by_o this_o argument_n 1_o sam._n 25.30_o 31._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v appoint_v thou_o ruler_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v avenge_v himself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a one_o day_n to_o check_v and_o smite_v thou_o for_o it_o even_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o in_o thy_o great_a pomp_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o thy_o conscience_n the_o three_o be_v of_o paul_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n even_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n clear_a and_o quiet_a act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o second_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o say_v as_o david_n do_v here_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n observe_v
the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 73.5_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o senseless_a so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o nothing_o will_v waken_v it_o such_o thunder_a sermon_n they_o oft_o hear_v as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v break_v the_o rocky_a heart_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o stir_v these_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o his_o fellow_n exceed_v sorrowful_a mat._n 26.22_o though_o he_o hear_v he_o so_o particular_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 13.26_o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v master_n be_v it_o i_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26.25_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n with_o his_o powerful_a voice_n denounce_v that_o fearful_a woe_n against_o he_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o move_v he_o one_o whit_n but_o he_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o all_o this_o john_n 13_o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n in_o this_o point_n no_o sermon_n will_v move_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n lay_v such_o stroke_n upon_o they_o scourge_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v pierce_v the_o most_o sear_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o vex_v with_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n with_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n yet_o as_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o all_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n yea_o as_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o god_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 8.2_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v pursue_v they_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o man_n no_o affliction_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v trouble_v they_o but_o even_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o be_v wonderful_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11.21_o and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n second_o nay_o many_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a in_o general_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o discern_v any_o particular_a sin_n to_o charge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o ephraim_n do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 12.7_o 8_o who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o a_o false_a merchant_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v deceit_n in_o his_o weight_n and_o in_o his_o measure_n yet_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o trade_v they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v a_o little_a wrong_n sometime_o to_o man_n in_o my_o trade_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o show_v myself_o my_o crafts-master_n in_o make_v my_o ware_n seem_v better_a than_o they_o be_v tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o all_o of_o our_o trade_n do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o live_v tush_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blind_a wretch_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n yet_o do_v secure_a and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n even_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o be_v papist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n either_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o but_o venial_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.34_o 35._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o secret_a search_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o they_o their_o garment_n their_o householdstuff_n their_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n be_v monument_n of_o and_o carry_v the_o print_n of_o their_o oppression_n see_v how_o gross_a sinner_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n mark_v their_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o security_n yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n they_o fear_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o innocent_a but_o what_o follow_v behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nay_o three_o the_o most_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o even_o study_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n in_o this_o point_n shun_v all_o mean_n careful_o that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o ahab_n do_v micajahs_n ministry_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o and_o felix_n paul_n act_n 24.25_o and_o they_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v of_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiast_n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n then_o must_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n sure_o be_v most_o miserable_a their_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o come_v oft_o into_o their_o remembrance_n trouble_v their_o mind_n much_o and_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o friend_n to_o hear_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v rouse_v and_o waken_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n ps._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o yea_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o cry_v god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o preacher_n that_o shall_v so_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n second_o the_o blindness_n and_o senslesnes_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v no_o such_o benefit_n as_o thou_o imagine_v o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n &_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o it_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o repent_v it_o keep_v thou_o from_o all_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o as_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n punish_v other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n the_o most_o fearful_a psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v
any_o offence_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o man_n or_o wrong_v i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o that_o never_o trouble_v i_o i_o answer_v answ._n no_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n exceed_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n deliver_v i_o from_o blood-guiltinesse_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n from_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o blood_n of_o vriah_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o david_n and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o base_a subject_n or_o tenant_n or_o servant_n that_o any_o man_n keep_v will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v or_o at_o the_o least_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n be_v unjust_o shed_v by_o saul_n god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o land_n till_o the_o gibeonite_n though_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a snake_n and_o slave_n have_v satisfaction_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 3._o 4_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o question_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o the_o lord_n why_o double_v he_o his_o speech_n thus_o pathetical_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v answ._n i_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v against_o man_n and_o wrong_v he_o yet_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o to_o any_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n the_o dishonour_n the_o contempt_n i_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o majesty_n though_o i_o be_v deep_o wound_v for_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o my_o sin_n yet_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n i_o conceive_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o despise_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a account_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o captivity_n be_v call_v ezek._n 7.5_o a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o nation_n so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v be_v this_o 14_o that_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o both_o of_o they_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v observe_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o 1_o the_o former_a branch_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o the_o very_a consideration_n and_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o exercute_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n even_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a soul_n to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o token_n we_o discern_v of_o judgement_n imminent_a over_o the_o nation_n bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o breed_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o we_o for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o do_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n best_a servant_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n david_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o psal._n â—19_n 120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n josiah_n be_v commend_v of_o god_n even_o for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22_o 19_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a sign_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o by_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o even_o of_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o we_o persuade_v man_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n even_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12_o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o because_o of_o those_o scourge_n and_o correction_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o humble_v we_o for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 5.25_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a soever_o they_o be_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v increase_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30.15_o i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o all_o the_o evil_n therefore_o that_o we_o endure_v shall_v work_v upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o god_n people_n lam._n 5.15_o 16._o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cease_v our_o dance_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o strange_a stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o so_o oft_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o mourn_v no_o more_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o every_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n god_n call_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 22.12_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o the_o city_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o town_n to_o the_o family_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o smite_v with_o any_o of_o his_o correction_n and_o what_o do_v it_o cry_v sure_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o cry_n be_v set_v down_o lam._n 3.39..40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o stop_v not_o his_o ear_n at_o this_o cry_n but_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o give_v great_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n &_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o they_o even_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n o_o how_o it_o wound_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v what_o a_o pestilence_n he_o have_v bring_v among_o his_o subject_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v
see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exod._n 21.18.22_o &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sin_n so_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o and_o be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o poor_a mortal_a wretch_n worm_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o who_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 40.17_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o provoke_v &_o despise_v this_o glorious_a god_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o daniel_n tell_v a_o great_a king_n dan_o 5.23_o who_o glorious_a greatness_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa._n 6.2_o in_o who_o sight_n no_o creature_n can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a ps._n 76.7_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 45.9_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o david_n when_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v lecture_n xlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 9_o 1626._o 4_o follow_v now_o the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v daily_o towards_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o we_o can_v look_v no_o way_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o behold_v evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o consideration_n even_o of_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o towards_o we_o more_o particular_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o so_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n a_o bountiful_a man_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a we_o all_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o kindness_n or_o service_n though_o we_o never_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n ourselves_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o nay_o though_o we_o never_o see_v his_o face_n so_o amiable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o property_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o eye_n wheresoever_o we_o behold_v it_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o peradventure_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v express_v the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v little_o affect_v we_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v express_v his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o this_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps._n 40.5_o many_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o be_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v not_o consist_v one_o moment_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n dan._n 5.23_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o health_n &_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o that_o soundness_n of_o limb_n and_o sense_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o from_o that_o impotency_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v many_o other_o subject_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.1_o &_o exo._n 23.25_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o while_o we_o see_v many_o other_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n &_o to_o feed_v upon_o scrap_n provide_v so_o plentiful_o for_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o to_o entertain_v at_o this_o time_n our_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n make_v we_o able_a to_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o furnish_v our_o table_n with_o such_o variety_n &_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o say_v david_n ps._n 23.5_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o &_o act._n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a &_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n and_o it_o be_v our_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o sottishness_n if_o we_o ascribe_v this_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o lord_n goodness_n alone_o hos._n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o whereas_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v undo_v some_o by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o thief_n and_o some_o by_o witchcraft_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o cattle_n &_o good_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o safety_n by_o day_n &_o by_o night_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o and_o about_o our_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o satan_n confess_v of_o job_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n psal._n 121.5_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o watch_v over_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v 5._o whereas_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o sundry_a great_a adversity_n and_o danger_n aswell_o as_o other_o man_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v come_fw-mi off_o so_o well_o when_o other_o by_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n by_o the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o verse_n 16._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n 6._o and_o last_o whereas_o we_o must_v all_o look_v for_o a_o change_n and_o expect_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n job_n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n what_o refuge_n have_v any_o of_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o in_o any_o distress_n for_o help_v and_o comfort_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal._n 20.7_o some_o trust_n in_o charet_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v we_o break_v the_o bond_n &_o cord_n that_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n namely_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o if_o this_o yoke_n be_v once_o shake_v off_o if_o once_o this_o bond_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o hand_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o what_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o bind_v or_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n special_o be_v witting_o commit_v to_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o sin_n to_o go_v further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n 3._o because_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n to_o punish_v man_n carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o security_n in_o small_a sin_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o &_o give_v they_o up_o to_o grosser_n sin_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v it_o formal_o but_o joy_v not_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o a_o common_a sin_n god_n know_v in_o these_o day_n and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n count_v a_o very_a small_a sin_n if_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o this_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o popery_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o job_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o his_o thought_n also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o good_a bear_n job_n 31.1_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n also_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a david_n give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o idleness_n and_o wanton_a look_n 2._o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v to_o those_o foul_a sin_n he_o so_o much_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n the_o second_o motive_n unto_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o small_a sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o great_a danger_n in_o some_o respect_n then_o by_o commit_v of_o those_o that_o we_o do_v account_v great_a for_o great_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o feel_v and_o repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o pardon_v than_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v these_o without_o great_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o go_v on_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o civil_a honest_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v unblamable_o in_o respct_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o out_o of_o some_o high_a respect_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o indeed_o with_o any_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n keep_v any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n swear_v not_o great_a oath_n have_v say_v also_o matt._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v say_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n have_v say_v also_o col._n 3.8_o put_v away_o anger_n yield_v not_o unto_o please_v not_o thyself_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a he_o that_o have_v say_v exo._n 20.10_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v say_v also_o isaiah_n 58.13_o thou_o may_v not_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n he_o that_o have_v say_v we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v and_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n jeremy_n 10.25_o have_v say_v also_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o exodus_fw-la 20.17_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v say_v isaiah_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n isaiah_n 1.17_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o matthew_n 25.30_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n him_z that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a who_o life_n have_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o other_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o spend_v it_o unfruitful_o last_o he_o that_o have_v say_v 1_o pet_n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n have_v say_v also_o prov._n 2.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n how_o vain_a wanton_a malicious_a worldly_a they_o be_v that_o never_o trouble_v he_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o any_o wicked_a speech_n or_o action_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o object_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o our_o foolsh_fw-mi heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o this_o exhortation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o preciseness_n this_o strictness_n to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o christian_n neck_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o mere_a drudgery_n a_o most_o painful_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n qui_fw-la medicè_fw-la vivit_fw-la miserè_fw-la vivit_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o crazy_a a_o stomach_n that_o if_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o from_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n he_o will_v straight_o be_v much_o out_o of_o temper_n sure_o that_o man_n life_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n think_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o nice_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v trouble_v they_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v certain_o very_o painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o
will_v admit_v of_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v too_o tender_a yet_o can_v the_o conscience_n be_v too_o tender_a the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n keep_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n proverb_n 7.2_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o tender_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o thing_n will_v offend_v it_o 2._o this_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a life_n wearisome_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n certain_o every_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o every_o burden_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v light_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o can_v deceive_v we_o matth._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o witting_o give_v not_o ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o our_o corruption_n to_o pass_v without_o a_o censure_n no_o not_o a_o thought_n no_o not_o a_o dream_n that_o favour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n which_o we_o find_v deuteron_n 23.10_o 11._o this_o preciseness_n and_o nothing_o without_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o assurance_n will_v breed_v that_o peace_n and_o soundness_n of_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o this_o be_v that_o that_o work_v true_a confidence_n and_o security_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n such_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o sin_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.23_o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 4._o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o blame_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o trifle_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a small_a moment_n this_o they_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o a_o very_a foul_a fault_n they_o love_v say_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o nothing_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n speak_v o_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n &_o troth_n this_o ridiculous_a preciseness_n in_o toy_n &_o trifle_n say_v they_o we_o can_v abide_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n &_o hatred_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v we_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2_o that_o all_o preciseness_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o how_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o why_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o precise_a and_o place_n religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commandment_n nor_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v their_o purification_n our_o saviour_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 7.6_o 7._o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o keep_v their_o lent_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o allow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o timothy_n 4.2.5_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v exceed_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o zealous_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o or_o their_o child_n good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o those_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 29.13_o that_o will_v urge_v and_o press_v their_o minister_n much_o more_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o these_o precisian_n be_v gross_a hypocrite_n certain_o 2._o admit_v we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a in_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o small_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o tithing_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n second_o i_o say_v that_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o folly_n nor_o fault_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v precise_a in_o avoid_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o precise_a that_o way_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o precept_n the_o example_n be_v three_o daniel_n be_v precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n dan._n 1.8_o hâ—_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n shall_v be_v
be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a answ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o infidel_n as_o other_o child_n of_o pagan_n but_o christian_n and_o believer_n and_o holy_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v believer_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n gal_n 2.15_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v two_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o infant_n first_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v title_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 17.12_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n act_v 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n to_o all_o your_o child_n not_o only_o to_o the_o male_n but_o to_o the_o female_n also_o not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a but_o to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n deny_v baptism_n to_o any_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n sure_o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v every_o such_o child_n not_o a_o infidel_n but_o rather_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o true_a christian._n for_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n the_o church_n may_v not_o baptize_v well_o this_o be_v i_o say_v the_o first_o privilege_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n second_o when_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n do_v die_v yea_o though_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v in_o christian_a charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n &_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o do_v david_n of_o his_o child_n though_o it_o die_v when_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o day_n old_a and_o consequent_o before_o it_o be_v circumcise_v yea_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12.23_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o say_v he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v happy_o reply_v upon_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n must_v the_o church_n esteem_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a indeed_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o how_o say_v you_o then_o in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o infant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o believe_a parent_n which_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v account_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o even_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n three_o 3_o of_o some_o infant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o of_o jacob_n god_n say_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v rom._n 9.11_o 13._o and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o maryes_fw-mi salutation_n sound_v in_o his_o mother_n ear_n he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n for_o joy_n luk._n 1.44_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v purpose_v to_o call_v many_o infant_n out_o of_o this_o curse_a estate_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n that_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o do_v also_o indeed_o oft_o execute_v this_o his_o gracious_a decree_n upon_o they_o by_o work_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n in_o they_o through_o his_o immediate_a power_n or_o by_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n have_v describe_v they_o unto_o we_o even_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o wrath_n even_o upon_o infant_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o we_o have_v here_o david_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n you_o be_v he_o we_o know_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o infant_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n by_o nature_n than_o he_o be_v so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n or_o childhood_n for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a youth_n be_v take_v be_v use_v for_o a_o babe_n exod._n 2.6_o this_o be_v that_o also_o that_o job_n mean_v who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n birth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o man_n shall_v be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a even_o in_o his_o birth_n so_o speak_v solomon_n prov._n 22_o 15._o foolishness_n which_o in_o solomon_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o fardel_n or_o pack_n on_o a_o horse_n back_o which_o he_o can_v never_o of_o himself_o shake_v off_o and_o last_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 48.8_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o as_o these_o five_o place_n prove_v that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v so_o this_o sin_n it_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o odious_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_n say_v ephe._n 2.3_o we_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o now_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v very_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n even_o upon_o infant_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o god_n command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o very_a infant_n and_o suckling_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o spare_v or_o show_v pity_n to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o psal._n 137.9_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a that_o shall_v take_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o babylonians_n &_o dash_v out_o their_o brain_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o gen._n 19.25_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n none_o of_o the_o inabitant_n be_v spare_v no_o not_o the_o infant_n &_o suckling_n but_o god_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n even_o upon_o they_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o place_n also_o numb_a 16.27_o eze._n 9.6_o josh._n 7.24_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v object_n these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o most_o lewd_a man_n amalekite_n babylonians_n sodomite_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o our_o child_n &_o they_o or_o that_o we_o
shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o many_o heavy_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o infant_n even_o of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n or_o deaf_a or_o blind_a as_o we_o see_v john_n 9.1_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o many_o grievous_a and_o strange_a disease_n as_o david_n child_n be_v 2_o sam._n 12.15_o 2._o the_o infant_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o sodomite_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.3_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n that_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o they_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o our_o infant_n as_o in_o they_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 5.5_o 2_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n do_v make_v they_o odious_a unto_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n eccle_n 9.2_o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n ephe._n 5.6_o and_o god_n even_o by_o these_o judgement_n upon_o infant_n have_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o 2_o upon_o infant_n they_o be_v more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o their_o sin_n then_o upon_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o year_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v sometime_o only_o for_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o sometime_o only_o as_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v and_o better_v they_o ps._n 119.67_o 71._o but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o to_o infant_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evasion_n for_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o cursedness_n of_o these_o judgement_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v witness_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n not_o only_o by_o hate_v their_o sin_n but_o even_o their_o person_n also_o rom._n 9.11.13_o and_o not_o only_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o even_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n it_o be_v express_o say_v jude_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o rome_n 5.14_o sheweth_z plain_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o but_o such_o as_o he_o call_v condemnation_n ver_n 16._o such_o as_o he_o oppose_v to_o justification_n verse_n 16._o and_o to_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 21._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o first_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o for_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v render_v all_o have_v sin_v adam_n be_v than_o not_o as_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o that_o he_o receive_v by_o his_o creation_n he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v not_o from_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n impute_v unto_o all_o mankind_n esa._n 43.27_o 2._o second_o every_o infant_n have_v original_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o conception_n a_o sinful_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n no_o seed_n no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n rome_n 7.18_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a untowardnes_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yea_o a_o averseness_n from_o it_o and_o pronesse_n to_o shun_v and_o dislike_v it_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n ps._n 58.3_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v alienate_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4_o 18._o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a pronesse_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o young_a whelp_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o of_o a_o bear_n or_o of_o a_o wolf_n unto_o cruelty_n or_o in_o the_o very_a egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v which_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v esa._n 59.5_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 8.11_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n and_o that_o as_o david_n speakeh_fw-it psal._n 58.3_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v hold_v with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a 1._o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o no_o sin_n come_v by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v learneâ—_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o 4._o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o these_o damnable_a error_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v 1_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n 2._o that_o many_o infant_n have_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o example_n or_o imitation_n for_o what_o example_n have_v cain_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o our_o very_a nature_n carry_v we_o unto_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v child_n from_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n or_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n yet_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o these_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o their_o own_o afterward_o that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a &_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n provide_v a_o laver_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o even_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.5_o yea_o a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o zac._n 13.1_o for_o sin_n &_o for_o uncleanness_n sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o this_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n &_o humiliation_n also_o 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o oft_o light_a upon_o little_a one_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7.34_o he_o sigh_v to_o behold_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v other_o end_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o in_o those_o upon_o infant_n he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o infant_n themselves_o and_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o
only_a to_o make_v know_v upon_o they_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n god_n people_n be_v wont_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a case_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n and_o suckling_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v fast_n 2_o chron._n 20.13_o joel_n 2.16_o though_o these_o little_a one_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o behold_v what_o be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o through_o want_n of_o food_n themselves_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o misery_n we_o see_v poor_a infant_n in_o oftentimes_o for_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o infant_n alas_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o i_o that_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o nature_n wherewith_o i_o be_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o defile_v as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v so_o many_o actual_a sin_n to_o answer_v for_o and_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o far_o more_o odious_a manner_n than_o this_o infant_n have_v do_v if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.31_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a four_o and_o last_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v or_o trouble_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o with_o their_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o profaneness_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v wise_a man_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o child_n fault_n o_o belove_a the_o very_a original_a sin_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o it_o do_v thus_o burst_v forth_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o see_v in_o a_o example_n how_o odious_a the_o sin_n even_o of_o little_a one_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o those_o forty_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n for_o mock_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o kin_n 2.23_o 14._o lecture_n lvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 1._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o from_o this_o that_o david_n say_v here_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v so_o loathsome_a a_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n 18_o the_o parent_n infect_v it_o of_o the_o actual_a sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n commit_v there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v 1._o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entiâ—ed_v 2._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o allurement_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v 1_n how_o can_v i_o be_v better_a that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n among_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o satan_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o captive_n and_o slave_n it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.2_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o our_o age_n now_o and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o say_v â—_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o do_v as_o they_o do_v yet_o of_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v no_o root_n no_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o speak_v david_n here_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n every_o man_n young_a aswell_o as_o old_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o so_o filthy_a &_o sinful_a allege_v none_o but_o this_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o so_o again_o job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o and_o though_o the_o mother_n only_o be_v name_v by_o job_n &_o david_n yet_o be_v this_o corruption_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n not_o from_o the_o mother_n only_o but_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o mother_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.3_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_v as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o corruption_n and_o grace_n come_v say_v john_n 1.13_o the_o one_o come_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v parent_n a_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o &_o a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n no_o not_o such_o as_o have_v the_o godly_a parent_n that_o ever_o live_v two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a parent_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v child_n that_o have_v be_v most_o ungracious_a as_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n david_n jehoshaphat_n 2._o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o child_n have_v need_v of_o circumcision_n gen._n 21.4_o which_o signify_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o filthy_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o original_a corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n expound_v it_o jer._n 4.4_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7.26_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o luke_n 3.38_o yet_o shall_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v but_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o because_o otherwise_o though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a woman_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1_o first_o all_o parent_n be_v themselves_o taint_v with_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o poison_a and_o infect_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o infect_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v by_o they_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o viper_n toad_n and_o spider_n must_v needs_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n say_v job_n 14.4_o out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v why_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v 2_o chron._n 26.21_o nor_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o her_o childbirth_n levit._n 12.4_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n num._n 9.7_o &_o 19.11_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v the_o run_n of_o the_o reins_n levit._fw-la 15.14_o yea_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n you_o shall_v put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o ceremony_n god_n mean_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n this_o that_o no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n no_o sin_n deserve_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v forever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o that_o our_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n beside_o this_o of_o david_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n example_n i_o say_v of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v complain_v exceed_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o even_o for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o job_n who_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1.1_o yet_o chap._n 40.4_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o god_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o appear_v or_o stand_v before_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v discern_v what_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o complain_v so_o bitter_o of_o any_o of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o rome_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n use_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o use_v and_o to_o cry_v levit._n 13.45_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o people_n reason_n now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v we_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o why_o we_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o adam_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v commit_v and_o which_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v most_o just_o impute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o i_o say_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o do_v loose_a from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o whereby_o he_o do_v whole_o resemble_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o do_v he_o thereby_o also_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n most_o lively_a in_o our_o disposition_n resemble_v satan_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v so_o venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a a_o nature_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n only_o and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o those_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n such_o as_o david_n and_o job_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n be_v shall_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o best_a action_n and_o make_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n heavy_a and_o uncheerefull_a even_o in_o those_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n for_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o disable_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n make_v we_o unwilling_a untoward_a dull_a and_o cold_a and_o faint_a in_o they_o so_o as_o we_o perform_v they_o with_o no_o lust_n no_o life_n no_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o through_o grace_n he_o mean_v but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o heb._n 12.1_o it_o easy_o beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o run_v in_o any_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o it_o will_v show_v and_o intermingle_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o door_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o go_v about_o the_o best_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v meddle_v and_o have_v a_o finger_n even_o in_o they_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.21_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 3._o it_o will_v cross_v 3._o it_o will_v cross_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o work_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o such_o thought_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o it_o i_o see_v say_v bless_v paul_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v yea_o 4._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_v it_o defile_v our_o best_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o all_o reward_n with_o god_n but_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o loathe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n second_o it_o draw_v the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o offend_v god_n oft_o 1._o even_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o also_o that_o our_o heart_n do_v hate_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 23._o it_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o never_o give_v over_o work_v this_o way_n like_o thtroubled_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 57.20_o which_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n this_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v ever_o spring_v and_o put_v forth_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o hearâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 6.5_o be_v
law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o and_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n or_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n a_o evil_a thought_n or_o a_o evil_a motion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o convince_v paul_n conscience_n rome_n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n mean_v he_o that_o which_o we_o delight_v in_o or_o consent_v unto_o no_o very_o for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n heathen_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n those_o motion_n unto_o evil_a which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o nor_o consent_n unto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o direct_o the_o papist_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o yet_o a_o great_a abomination_n in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o these_o two_o their_o three_o error_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a two_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o but_o resist_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o resistance_n as_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n as_o this_o two_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o it_o first_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n that_o mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n man_n who_o have_v while_o they_o carry_v this_o flesh_n about_o they_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o imperfection_n no_o infirmity_n in_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o our_o poor_a service_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o combat_v and_o struggle_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n worldliness_n that_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v no_o sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v little_o better_a than_o gross_a blasphemy_n for_o than_o shall_v our_o poor_a unperfect_a and_o maim_a obedience_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o only_o then_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o then_o that_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o yield_v unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o struggle_v with_o nor_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v my_o second_o reason_n against_o this_o their_o last_o error_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o regenerate_a be_v fain_o to_o strive_v withal_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n but_o make_v they_o the_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o certain_o will_v not_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o humble_v for_o it_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n count_v themselves_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v will_v david_n have_v so_o complain_v unto_o god_n here_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o natural_a corruption_n even_o more_o than_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o the_o church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o say_v have_v so_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o though_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v so_o light_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o better_a even_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o lecture_n lxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 26._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o not_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n but_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o even_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n thereby_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o apostle_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o stir_v in_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n now_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o of_o old_a when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o drive_v not_o out_o all_o these_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scourge_n in_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o vex_v and_o humble_v we_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v josh._n 23.13_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o vile_a his_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o be_v never_o the_o humble_a for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o
or_o for_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n then_o must_v our_o original_a sin_n this_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o humiliation_n before_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o fast_n be_v no_o better_a than_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n further_o against_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o pray_v for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o we_o when_o we_o fast_o you_o know_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o such_o keeper_n of_o fast_n levit._fw-la 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o more_o we_o can_v be_v humble_v in_o our_o fast_n certain_o the_o more_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o they_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n say_v the_o church_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n lam._n 3.29_o if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o because_o so_o few_o keep_v fast_n with_o humble_a soul_n even_o when_o they_o make_v so_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n before_o god_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o see_v we_o so_o little_a fruit_n of_o our_o fast_n now_o adays_o but_o god_n people_n have_v now_o cause_n if_o ever_o to_o complain_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o do_v psal._n 80.4_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n certain_o god_n seem_v even_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o give_v over_o our_o fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o god_n call_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v isaiah_n 22.12_o but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o fast_n with_o more_o humble_a soul_n than_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o land_n if_o one_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n numb_a 12.14_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a certain_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v spit_v upon_o our_o face_n and_o disgrace_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o lion_n have_v roar_v say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.8_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n threaten_v terrible_a thing_n against_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o if_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o leave_v serious_o to_o think_v of_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n among_o we_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o sure_o such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v fast_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o fast_n affect_v with_o nor_o humble_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n especial_o upon_o our_o own_o land_n be_v no_o better_o then_o graceless_a hypocrite_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o a_o rock_n these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o esa._n 29_o 15_o 18_o second_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o our_o fast_n for_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v every_o where_o special_o such_o as_o ourselves_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o when_o blasphemy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o naboth_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v in_o jezreel_n for_o that_o 1_o king_n 21.9_o 10._o which_o doubtless_o jezabel_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mourn_v for_o that_o foul_a incest_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v among_o they_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o so_o desperate_a a_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v there_o as_o be_v here_o the_o last_o week_n certain_o we_o shall_v all_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o will_v mark_v for_o himself_o and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n ezek._n 9.4_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o we_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v aright_o for_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o present_o upon_o we_o or_o threaten_v against_o we_o we_o read_v of_o nehemiah_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n god_n people_n be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n neh._n 1.4_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o humble_a he_o in_o that_o fast_a sure_o not_o so_o much_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o have_v provoke_v god_n unto_o this_o anger_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n three_o we_o must_v in_o our_o fast_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n especial_o thus_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n set_v forth_o ezek_n 7.16_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o fast_n to_o call_v back_o into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o life_n though_o they_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o because_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v unto_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o then_o of_o small_a sin_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n unto_o israel_n deut._n 9.7_o how_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o to_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 7.5_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o our_o fast_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o foul_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o be_v david_n we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o his_o solemn_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yea_o more_fw-it for_o that_o then_o for_o the_o other_o for_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o this_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paul_n humble_v even_o after_o his_o regeneration_n for_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n no_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o he_o complain_v so_o of_o and_o pray_v so_o against_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o certain_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o motion_n and_o strong_a inclination_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o unto_o some_o foul_a evil_n and_o this_o he_o say_v put_v his_o heart_n to_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n will_v put_v a_o man_n body_n to_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o so_o of_o himself_o rom._n 7.24_o owretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v his_o death_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o why_o be_v david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o who_o
extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jamesâ—_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v
even_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n see_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o do_v receive_v even_o by_o that_o first_o though_o we_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o foul_a sin_n we_o never_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o least_o inclination_n unto_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o keep_v they_o under_o as_o they_o never_o yet_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 26.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o noisome_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o dead_a sleep_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o never_o stir_v in_o we_o think_v not_o applic._n think_v not_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o a_o better_a mould_n that_o thou_o be_v better_o by_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o then_o let_v or_o david_n or_o peter_n but_o even_o than_o the_o sodomite_n or_o cain_n be_v or_o then_o any_o of_o the_o most_o monstrous_a sinner_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v thyself_o incline_v to_o such_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o fall_v into_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o any_o inclination_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o such_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v they_o stir_v in_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n but_o ascribe_v that_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o from_o any_o other_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o thyself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n learn_v thou_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o for_o keep_v thou_o from_o these_o sin_n that_o thou_o never_o felt_a thyself_o give_v unto_o as_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v in_o second_o many_o of_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o some_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o many_o foul_a sin_n that_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o but_o they_o have_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o we_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n nor_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o have_v upon_o other_o they_o have_v not_o be_v further_v in_o we_o with_o such_o tentation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o if_o they_o have_v we_o certain_o have_v fall_v as_o shameful_o as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v not_o hatch_v these_o cockatrice_n egg_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 59.5_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sactify_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v resist_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o do_v feel_v it_o arise_v thou_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n have_v mortify_v it_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v true_o say_v of_o many_o a_o corruption_n they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o if_o these_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o have_v set_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o strength_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o other_o or_o as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v do_v upon_o ourselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o like_a tentation_n we_o have_v doubtless_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o whereunto_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o sure_o to_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o man_n yea_o in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 81.12_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o say_v to_o their_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o deceive_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o go_v and_o prevail_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o gracious_o with_o we_o and_o though_o to_o humble_v we_o he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v what_o monster_n we_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n what_o abominable_a corruption_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o chain_n and_o let_v they_o not_o loose_v upon_o we_o but_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o he_o that_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o he_o speak_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v be_v he_o only_o that_o stint_v and_o gage_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o set_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o they_o applic._n let_v we_o also_o belove_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n that_o many_o fall_n into_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n pity_v thou_o their_o case_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o be_v thyself_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n have_v be_v a_o good_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o beseem_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o use_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n consider_v thus_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a man_n i_o know_v yea_o i_o find_v myself_o sometime_o incline_v and_o ready_a even_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o very_a sin_n that_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o then_o think_v upon_o and_o bless_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v and_o say_v in_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n do_v hold_v i_o up_o the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o know_v all_o the_o vileness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o conceal_v and_o hide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o we_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o be_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v to_o we_o 1._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o for_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ._n 1_o timothy_n 1.15_o this_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prize_v he_o and_o thirst_n after_o he_o number_n 21.9_o this_o make_v we_o able_a to_o relish_v and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o 2._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o jere._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n by_o diligent_a search_n psal._n 4.4_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o psal._n 141.5_o 3._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o any_o special_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n restify_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v matter_n against_o we_o ruth_n 1.21_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n lam._n 3.39.40_o yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v those_o special_a sin_n unto_o we_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o 4._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v and_o oft_o to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n their_o old_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o they_o all_o deut_n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n
thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n deut._n 9_o in_o call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n their_o old_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v this_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o renew_v but_o further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o four_o end_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o therefore_o job_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o judgement_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v most_o to_o exercise_v they_o by_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 13.26_o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o herein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o correction_n upon_o his_o church_n esa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o see_v for_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o balak_n do_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23.13_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o and_o 2._o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v we_o full_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o they_o oh_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o full_o discern_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o become_v a_o magormissahib_n as_o jeremy_n call_v pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o 4._o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o see_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v castawaye_n gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.5_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o god_n own_o people_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o his_o sin_n ps._n 38.4_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o think_v of_o this_o thou_o wretched_a man_n applic._n to_o who_o many_o foul_a sin_n seem_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v but_o let_v thou_o thorough_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v lay_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o but_o even_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v &_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v jer._n 2_o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o wickedness_n will_v burn_v like_o the_o fire_n esa._n 9.18_o hell_n itself_o have_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o that_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o num._n 32.23_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o sin_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o lecture_n lxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 18._o 1627._o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o will_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n this_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v this_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.43_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.8_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v john_n 9.32_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o begin_v save_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o blackmore_fw-la to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 13.23_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 18.25_o as_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n have_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v luke_n 18.27_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o conversion_n with_o legal_a terror_n such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n before_o have_v be_v by_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n change_v sudden_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n also_o where_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 11.6_o all_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o galatian_n 1.24_o that_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o exod._n 34.7_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n deuterono_n 23.14_o lest_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filthiness_n in_o we_o and_o all_o our_o best_a service_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o loath_a all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o loathe_v we_o nor_o our_o service_n but_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n do_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o poor_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.2_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o be_v much_o decay_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o patience_n that_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v show_v in_o suffer_v aught_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n not_o any_o zeal_n he_o have_v show_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v it_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o act_n 9.11_o yea_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o also_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 56.8_o put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tear_n we_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o so_o david_n conceive_v of_o it_o psal._n 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o second_o as_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o nor_o regard_v those_o stain_n and_o spot_n whereby_o the_o best_a service_n of_o his_o child_n be_v defile_v but_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o impute_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o his_o finger_n even_o as_o sundry_a blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pock_fw-fr hole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o another_o man_n seem_v great_a deformity_n to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n as_o baalam_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o confess_v number_n 23.21_o nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o for_o these_o spot_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o service_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o defect_n in_o they_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o rahab_n do_v he_o in_o save_v of_o the_o spy_n though_o she_o have_v blemish_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n joshua_n 2.4_o 5._o but_o accept_v and_o commend_v it_o hebrew_n 11.31_o the_o prayer_n that_o joshua_n make_v when_o out_o of_o impatiency_n he_o cry_v josh._n 7.7_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o lord_n reject_v not_o for_o all_o that_o when_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o psalm_n 31.22_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n that_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o he_o say_v psal._n 77.2_o 3._o a_o poor_a prayer_n you_o may_v think_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n can_v make_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v but_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o when_o moses_n have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o of_o impatiency_n and_o infidelity_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o people_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v num._n 20.10_o 11._o yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v his_o service_n for_o this_o but_o wrought_v with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o marvellous_a power_n even_o in_o that_o work_n nevertheless_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o do_v still_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v our_o prayer_n for_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v our_o poor_a labour_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n though_o alas_o we_o bewray_v much_o of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o other_o our_o corruption_n in_o they_o when_o we_o preach_v best_a of_o all_o and_o even_o in_o this_o also_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o which_o make_v the_o church_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o admiration_n and_o so_o will_v we_o all_o if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o poor_a service_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o be_v desile_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o and_o 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v pecuculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o mala._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o yea_o those_o poor_a duty_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n which_o ourselves_o take_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.23_o and_o solomon_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o delight_n thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2_o 14_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o compare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v revel_v 5_o 8._o unto_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o our_o labour_n or_o no._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o see_v we_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n give_v alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v desire_v any_o thing_n he_o most_o delight_v in_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o great_a man_n will_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o i_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v to_o
poor_a service_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n lecture_n lxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 30._o 1627._o this_o point_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o applic._n without_o some_o application_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n unto_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v that_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o from_o it_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o gross_a sin_n by_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o his_o people_n do_v amiss_o he_o be_v apt_a we_o hear_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n those_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o will_v undoubted_o reward_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v my_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n disquiet_v i_o and_o what_o be_v these_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sure_o swear_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o merry_a now_o and_o then_o with_o deride_v religion_n and_o good_a man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a why_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n nay_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o comfort_v myself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o papist_n but_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o pray_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n i_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o these_o be_v thing_n i_o know_v that_o god_n like_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v just_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o certain_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o pharisee_n even_o in_o these_o day_n now_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o these_o pharisee_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o gracious_o affect_v unto_o who_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n he_o use_v thus_o to_o wink_v at_o who_o imperfect_a service_n he_o be_v wont_n thus_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o reward_n not_o every_o one_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o christ._n such_o only_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n because_o thou_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o who_o be_v they_o he_o answer_v which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o second_o admit_v thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o can_v not_o god_n bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v nor_o take_v in_o good_a part_n such_o service_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v mat._n 3.17_o to_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o those_o good_a duty_n wherein_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o adultery_n no_o no_o he_o beat_v he_o so_o sore_o for_o it_o as_o david_n complain_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n with_o beat_v of_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n especial_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 89.7_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o nor_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v those_o very_a defect_n and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o their_o best_a duty_n if_o they_o be_v reign_v corruption_n and_o not_o infirmity_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o therefore_o we_o be_v require_v in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n to_o watch_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 4.2_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o corruption_n therein_o strive_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o roman_n 15.30_o and_o to_o bewail_v unto_o god_n our_o fail_n in_o they_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v nehemiah_n 13.22_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o dear_a child_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o they_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o service_n that_o his_o dear_a child_n do_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stain_v can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o thy_o serve_v of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v alas_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremie_n 6.10_o of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v thou_o can_v never_o in_o thy_o life_n hear_v one_o sermon_n to_o any_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n thou_o can_v never_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o life_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n 24.19_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o same_o i_o say_v likewise_o of_o all_o other_o good_a work_n thou_o never_o do_v work_v of_o mercy_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o do_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n matthew_n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n luke_n 6.43_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v but_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o man_n be_v this_o thou_o not_o be_v god_n child_n nor_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n every_o whit_n as_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a and_o gracious_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o he_o bear_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v account_n even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.36_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thought_n of_o thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o second_o though_o he_o take_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n that_o his_o child_n do_v he_o in_o
goodness_n thou_o see_v in_o they_o therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o love_v the_o lord_n six_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o strive_v against_o these_o fear_n that_o trouble_v thou_o and_o will_v feign_v do_v god_n service_n out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n therefore_o thou_o love_v he_o for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v fear_n god_n neh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n mention_v mar._n 9.24_o so_o have_v he_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v i_o be_v so_o afrray_v of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v true_o love_v he_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v love_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n than_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v true_a love_n these_o fear_n may_v be_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n then_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n yet_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v much_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mar._n 9.24_o 2._o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n and_o the_o perfect_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o these_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n be_v this_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o 1_o a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o law_n against_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v deut._n 28.65_o and_o job_n 18.11_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a tormentor_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o continual_a and_o extreme_a bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.15_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o sin_n also_o for_o it_o be_v oft_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.12_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a and_o matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.25_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o heartless_a to_o every_o good_a duty_n i_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.25_o and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 3._o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o love_a god_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o less_o love_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v mutual_o diminish_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o object_n all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v you_o say_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v i_o rid_v my_o heart_n of_o this_o servile_a fear_n answ._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o consider_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o seek_v his_o favour_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o hide_v thyself_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o course_n solomon_n will_v have_v we_o take_v when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o eccle._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.28_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o get_v within_o he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o angry_a and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a say_v eliphaz_n joh_n 22.23.26_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n second_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o it_o will_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o these_o slavish_a fear_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 8.12_o 13_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v that_o may_v they_o say_v he_o answer_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—osts_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n three_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n against_o these_o fear_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n psal._n 34.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n pray_v as_o jer._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n four_o frequent_a god_n sanctuary_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o behold_v oft_o and_o meditate_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o amiable_a he_o be_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.4_o five_o seek_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o give_v thyself_o no_o rest_n till_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v my_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o six_o and_o last_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v so_o oft_o make_v his_o people_n to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n job_n 11.15_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a riding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o pro._n 1.33_o who_o so_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a these_o and_o such_o promise_n thou_o shall_v by_o faith_n give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o they_o remember_v how_o able_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o how_o faithful_a also_o and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n lecture_n lxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 5._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o
idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n alas_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o flexible_a disposition_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o have_v more_o strong_a tentation_n to_o that_o then_o to_o other_o sin_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o help_a ahab_n his_o heart_n relent_v and_o he_o become_v after_o that_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o 11._o and_o be_v again_o after_o that_o reprove_v for_o help_a ahaziah_n more_o sharp_o 2_o chron._n 20.37_o he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o offeâ—d_v that_o way_n any_o more_o 1_o king_n 22.49_o you_o see_v then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o commandment_n some_o duty_n and_o some_o sin_n then_o of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v further_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o duty_n command_v and_o in_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v then_o in_o other_o some_o though_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commander_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o this_o when_o we_o do_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o in_o than_o we_o do_v of_o any_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o god_n have_v give_v great_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n then_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n christ_n call_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o follow_v god_n delight_v much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yea_o he_o call_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o weighty_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n go_v you_o and_o learn_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 9.13_o what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v applic._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n when_o man_n 1._o put_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v not_o those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n no_o nor_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o 2._o stand_o more_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o upon_o the_o substance_n will_v be_v great_o trouble_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o at_o easter_n or_o not_o receive_v with_o that_o gesture_n that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o to_o come_v without_o all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o come_v without_o charity_n without_o all_o preparation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.24_o second_o god_n have_v give_v special_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.44_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o direction_n john_n baptist_n give_v to_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n luk._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o in_o those_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o his_o epistle_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o col._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2.15_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n applic._n when_o man_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o neglect_v their_o calling_n be_v bad_a husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n bad_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n like_o a_o blind_a eye_n or_o lame_a hand_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a office_n three_o and_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o special_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o our_o self_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o then_o concern_v other_o man_n examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v â—aith_n to_o thyself_o before_o god_n therefore_o david_n profess_v this_o of_o himself_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o a_o man_n busy_v himself_o more_o with_o censure_v and_o seem_v to_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o other_o then_o in_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n note_v for_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.3_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n lecture_n lxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 1â—_n 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v 3._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o these_o three_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n and_o make_v application_n of_o they_o also_o as_o i_o go_v over_o they_o several_o for_o the_o first_o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v thus_o farforth_a a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o know_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n will_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o his_o secret_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n he_o set_v bound_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v exod._n 19.12.21_o not_o to_o pass_v those_o bound_n to_o gaze_v and_o pry_v too_o far_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v that_o that_o concern_v other_o man_n o_o how_o perfect_a be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o superior_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n also_o like_a peter_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v who_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o this_o and_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n seek_v knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n most_o that_o be_v no_o way_n
useful_a not_o fit_a to_o edify_v himself_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o teach_v act_v 20.20_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o hearer_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n how_o he_o may_v walk_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o david_n desire_v psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v such_o as_o may_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o better_o now_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.131_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o break_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v psal._n 18.22_o 23._o that_o he_o approve_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o wise_a man_n special_o with_o justice_n and_o officer_n they_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v against_o law_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.94_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o desirous_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o david_n charge_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o that_o great_a parliament_n and_o common_a council_n that_o he_o summon_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 1_o chron._n 28.8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v keep_v they_o unless_o first_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o applic._n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o certain_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o man_n first_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n long_o since_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n how_o honest_a man_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v certain_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o ps._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o case_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o know_v mat._n 2.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v seek_v his_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o johns_n hearer_n do_v so_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o they_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v luk._n 3.10.12.14_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o our_o hearer_n have_v no_o doubt_n no_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o no_o man_n ever_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n or_o by_o game_n or_o by_o fill_v in_o of_o pot_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o beast_n be_v lawful_o get_v or_o no._n no_o man_n ask_v be_v god_n please_v with_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o get_v thus_o will_v god_n bless_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o three_o and_o last_o such_o also_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o witting_o and_o purposely_o shun_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o not_o do_v according_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o they_o must_v incur_v danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v good_a sleep_a think_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n let_v none_o that_o be_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o wilful_o close_v thy_o own_o eye_n against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v it_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v matth._n 13.15_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o peter_n 3.5_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o equal_a respect_n that_o the_o upright-hearted_n man_n bear_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o second_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n condemn_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o hate_v some_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v can_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o be_v i_o be_o not_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n no_o adulterer_n but_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o scripture_n a_o note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o thus_o david_n describe_v they_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119.3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o witting_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sin_n by_o
this_o david_n approve_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o by_o this_o property_n do_v the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n esa_n 56.2_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n applic._n do_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o may_v best_o be_v discern_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n especial_o first_o in_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o belove_a and_o darling_n sin_n viz._n such_o as_o our_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n they_o yield_v we_o have_v make_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o other_o sin_n jehu_n seem_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o very_a zealous_a and_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v by_o that_o 2_o kin._n 10.31_o but_o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la why_o can_v he_o not_o leave_v that_o sin_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n have_v by_o long_a use_n make_v most_o familiar_a and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a profitable_a sin_n he_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v when_o first_o he_o erect_v that_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12.26.28_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v the_o idol_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o let_v the_o people_n go_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herod_n example_n also_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v in_o he_o mar._n 6.20_o yet_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n why_o not_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n reprove_v he_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n unto_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n yield_v he_o more_o pleasure_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v his_o darling_n sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n that_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o hate_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o nature_n the_o sin_n thou_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o demetrius_n say_v of_o his_o act_v 19.25_o by_o this_o craft_n i_o get_v my_o wealth_n this_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n second_o try_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o conscience_n thou_o make_v of_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v himself_o from_o open_a sin_n if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v with_o man_n have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o in_o secret_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 5.12_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a but_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n sin_v even_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v the_o upright-hearted_n man_n he_o dislike_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n even_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.11_o and_o david_n that_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19.12_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n even_o of_o sinful_a thought_n which_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n be_v most_o secret_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.5_o thus_o job_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a thought_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n say_v he_o job_n 31.1_o and_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o vanity_n maliciousness_n worldliness_n of_o they_o certain_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o evil_n thought_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a to_o god_n mat._n 15.19_o three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n let_v he_o try_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o foul_a and_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n almost_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n but_o they_o hate_v preciseness_n in_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o gesture_n in_o small_a oath_n in_o merry_a talk_n in_o restrain_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o attire_n or_o diet_n or_o recreation_n this_o they_o say_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n if_o 1._o these_o thing_n they_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n 2._o or_o if_o though_o they_o be_v so_o they_o make_v more_o or_o as_o much_o conscience_n either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o god_n law_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v nay_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o so_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n then_o of_o the_o great_a only_a for_o there_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v whether_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n only_o move_v we_o in_o this_o david_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n appear_v 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o a_o private_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o macedonia_n see_v what_o a_o protestation_n he_o make_v 2_o corinth_n 1.18_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n be_v true_a say_v he_o our_o word_n to_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v light_n and_o waver_a and_o mark_v his_o reason_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o my_o preach_n to_o you_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n so_o do_v i_o in_o my_o private_a speech_n and_o promise_n also_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n be_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n in_o our_o private_a conversation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v good_a that_o though_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o two_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matthew_n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o one_o i_o say_v of_o these_o least_o commandment_n
this_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o mention_v this_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o rom._n 7._o he_o profess_v verse_n 20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o â—_o that_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o transgress_v god_n law_n why_o so_o because_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 15_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o evil_a he_o do_v be_v against_o his_o will_n verse_n 16_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o profess_v verse_n 25._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v god_n law_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o he_o confess_v verse_n 18._o that_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n in_o himself_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yes_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o because_o 1._o in_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 16._o and_o verse_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o commandment_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o verse_n 21._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a certain_o these_o holy_a man_n will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o mention_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o and_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n he_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o do_v thus_o desire_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v true_o repent_v that_o thus_o desire_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o do_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o but_o see_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v of_o such_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o believe_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o grace_n in_o he_o indeed_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a how_o can_v he_o that_o hunger_v after_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n â—f_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o man_n the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o because_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n can_v grow_v from_o nature_n see_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.34_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2_o â—3_n to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n second_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o purchase_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n no_o obedience_n please_v he_o but_o a_o exact_a do_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n raâ—ne_v thus_o galatian_n 3_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o christ_n by_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o stand_v more_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o three_o objection_n that_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o object_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v they_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n as_o i_o can_v i_o grant_v all_o this_o say_v one_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o indeed_o i_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o i_o if_o i_o do_v indeed_o unfeigned_o desire_v they_o but_o alas_o the_o good_a desire_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o i_o be_v most_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a if_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n desire_v grace_n i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o i_o be_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145.19_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v take_v heed_n of_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n but_o take_v these_o for_o certain_a evidence_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a first_o thou_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 4.6_o i_o will_v joy_v more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n than_o ever_o worldling_n or_o epicure_n do_v in_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n second_o thou_o allow_v not_o thyself_o but_o strive_v against_o every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o and_o feel_v in_o thyself_o that_o bless_a combat_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o galath_n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n three_o thou_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o cry_v with_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n help_v my_o impenitency_n my_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v hard_a conceit_n against_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o castaway_n yet_o thou_o cry_v and_o pray_v still_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o four_o and_o last_o thou_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o grace_n thou_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o water_v
the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o strong_a and_o fearful_a tentation_n unto_o desperation_n well_o for_o all_o this_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v upright_o certain_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o observe_v no_o better_o the_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n god_n give_v we_o of_o this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o desertion_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o case_n ps._n 7.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o seedâ—esse_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v the_o harvest_n and_o crop_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o motive_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v applic._n so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o any_o long_o content_v ourselves_o with_o show_n of_o goodness_n with_o profess_v and_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o fear_v god_n we_o serve_v he_o but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o halt_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n till_o his_o heart_n have_v first_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v upright_o as_o when_o a_o bell_n be_v crack_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o it_o have_v be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a so_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o crack_n and_o unsoundnesse_n can_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o whole_a it_o must_v first_o be_v break_v david_n can_v not_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o guile_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n till_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 32_o 2-5_a second_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o as_o from_o all_o other_o corruption_n so_o from_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n when_o david_n have_v profess_v psal._n 16._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o name_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o this_o integrity_n verse_n 3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o the_o service_n we_o do_v be_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o unseigned_o three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n purity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o four_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v think_v oft_o of_o this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n keep_v his_o heart_n upright_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n or_o advantage_n or_o the_o humour_v of_o man_n as_o of_o sincerity_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_v noah_n keep_v himself_o upright_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o time_n be_v noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v themselves_o upright_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v when_o the_o like_a time_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v they_o psal_n 44.17_o 18._o even_o all_o that_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o eight_o verse_n before_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o halt_v with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o verse_n 21._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thaâ—_n they_o can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o say_v they_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n certain_o a_o secret_a atheism_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n whereby_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n as_o of_o all_o other_o foul_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a soul_n for_o it_o complain_v much_o to_o god_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v help_n of_o he_o against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n here_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n help_v against_o this_o falsehood_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—leane_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o certain_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o increase_v
draw_v a_o man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.34_o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 3._o it_o will_v effectual_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o oppression_n or_o violence_n shall_v reign_v if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.21_o 22._o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o truth_n must_v needs_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n call_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n hebrew_n 9.7_o the_o lust_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o and_o work_v of_o darkness_n ephesian_n 5.11_o yea_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n why_o be_v man_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n sure_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o alienate_v from_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n ephes._n 4.18_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n than_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o what_o place_n now_o be_v all_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o rife_o as_o in_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o teach_v and_o where_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.4_o yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o that_o not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o day_n of_o these_o place_n of_o these_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o 1._o many_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v most_o bright_a be_v blind_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n 1.26_o and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v verse_n 28_o 29._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n marvel_v not_o though_o such_o man_n be_v more_o outrageous_o lewd_a or_o at_o least_o more_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a more_o hardly_o move_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v knowledge_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n roman_n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 20._o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o of_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o corinthian_n 8.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.21_o their_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n it_o soak_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hide_a part_n god_n never_o make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n xcvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 2._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o use_v this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v both_o unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o second_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o second_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o concern_v three_o sort_n 1._o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_n 2._o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o last_o such_o of_o we_o especial_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o indian_n of_o jew_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a man_n we_o be_v bind_v i_o say_v to_o pity_v their_o estate_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v psalm_n 67.3_o and_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n therein_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 5._o shall_v doubtless_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a soul_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v oh_o that_o all_o people_n even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v thou_o aright_o and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matthew_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o oh_o that_o thy_o great_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o due_o honour_v every_o where_o that_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v may_v come_v in_o and_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o live_v as_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o that_o
in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o he_o can_v but_o forsake_v his_o old_a sin_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o brief_o confirm_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o in_o do_v of_o good_a for_o the_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 28.28_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a knowledge_n sanctify_a and_o save_a understanding_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n yea_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n teach_v will_v make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zealous_a hatred_n of_o sin_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o my_o knowledge_n in_o thy_o word_n increase_v to_o more_o my_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n increase_v likewise_o see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n in_o do_v of_o good_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.21_o if_o we_o know_v any_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n we_o can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o practise_v it_o with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n a_o good_a understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 111.10_o have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a understanding_n sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o do_v know_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o good_a josiah_n jer._n 22.16_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v sound_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o god_n teach_v be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n applic._n let_v i_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o object_n our_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o and_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o it_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o profession_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n because_o many_o that_o know_v most_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o any_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n though_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v though_o judas_n who_o be_v both_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o man_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n and_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o slander_v to_o tend_v unto_o licentiousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n of_o conversion_n by_o grace_n only_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o final_a perseverance_n be_v so_o holy_a such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o even_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n three_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o it_o at_o who_o life_n they_o stumble_v so_o what_o show_v so_o ever_o they_o make_v of_o knowledge_n in_o it_o though_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v reveile_v these_o thing_n unto_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n say_v elihu_n joâ—_a 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n understand_v nothing_o aright_o in_o our_o religion_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n pro._n 9.13_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o know_v nothing_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n have_v no_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v get_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o rule_v and_o master_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n but_o even_o in_o small_a even_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o thy_o choler_n and_o moderate_n of_o thy_o passion_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 17.27_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n else_o 1_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o restrain_v thou_o to_o reform_v thou_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o have_v knowledge_n carnal_a knowledge_n natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v not_o effectual_a 2._o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n james_n 4.17_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o extreme_a shall_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o torment_n be_v you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o marster_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o saâ—an_n who_o as_o he_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o any_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v his_o torment_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 25.41_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o his_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o torment_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.19_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n work_v unspeakable_a horâ—ours_n in_o he_o o_o glory_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o to_o reform_v thou_o but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
and_o public_a assembly_n count_v yourselves_o happy_a man_n 2._o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.6_o that_o you_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o you_o will_v never_o live_v where_o you_o may_v not_o frequent_v god_n house_n where_o you_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n 3._o while_o you_o enjoy_v this_o blessing_n make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o infer_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o this_o bless_a liberty_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v to_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o i_o can_v certain_o say_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o his_o next_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o apply_v to_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o four_o other_o mean_n whereby_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v i_o will_v but_o name_v only_a because_o of_o the_o time_n 4_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.19_o but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 31.11_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o commandment_n in_o both_o place_n 5_o five_o meditation_n and_o serious_a think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o indeed_o neither_o hear_v nor_o read_n will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 6_o six_o conference_n and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o move_v our_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o will_v also_o much_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o direction_n no_o doubt_n take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n john_n 16.17_o 19_o first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o then_o also_o to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n himself_o 7_o seven_o and_o last_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o do_v we_o good_a pro._n 2.3_o 5_o 6._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o reproof_n i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v intermingle_v with_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n lecture_n ci._n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o october_n 28._o 1628._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o david_n make_v here_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o true_a conversion_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o and_o last_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o they_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v to_o mind_n here_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n nota._n that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o have_v truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o purposely_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n this_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o even_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v 1._o that_o any_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o any_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v ordinary_o have_v both_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a call_n outward_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o even_o this_o call_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n then_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o these_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o unto_o man_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v evident_a unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a favour_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o way_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o bring_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n more_o than_o in_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o he_o jeremy_n 3.15_o i_o will_v
assure_a peter_n before_o his_o fearful_a fall_n luke_n 22_o 32._o not_o to_o make_v he_o less_o fearful_a of_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cord_n for_o he_o to_o catch_v at_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o guise_n of_o despair_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o i_o say_v that_o do_v then_o give_v assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o utter_o die_v in_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n for_o so_o his_o word_n plain_o import_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o assurance_n to_o every_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o utter_o fail_v but_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n for_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o every_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17.15.20_o and_o he_o have_v say_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n john_n 5_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o wickked_a man_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 34.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 14._o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o special_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v accurse_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v their_o state_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o apt_a to_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v they_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o shall_v get_v by_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o commit_v one_o sin_n they_o shall_v become_v more_o apt_a to_o commit_v another_o and_o so_o by_o fill_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o amorites_n be_v spare_v so_o long_o gen._n 15.16_o they_o may_v heap_v up_o wrath_n as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.12_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o regenerate_a for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 3.9_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o yea_o even_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n make_v for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o more_o happy_a man_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 119_o 7â—_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o both_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o their_o grievous_a fall_n god_n grace_n turn_v they_o to_o matter_n of_o great_a repentance_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o god_n do_v leave_v i_o to_o myself_o 2_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a thing_n and_o dangerous_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v do_v they_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v by_o they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a man_n answ._n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o make_v such_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.8_o that_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v therefore_o desire_v and_o run_v into_o any_o affliction_n or_o misery_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n that_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o man_n good_a that_o commit_v it_o nay_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o this_o be_v sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a everlasting_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o light_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n that_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o this_o deadly_a poison_n this_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o their_o fall_n and_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o their_o good_a and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o humble_v they_o more_o sound_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o comfort_n and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n for_o as_o none_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o any_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o great_a measure_n of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v humble_v in_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 47.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.6_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o many_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o humble_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o sometime_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o take_v such_o fall_v thus_o be_v hezeckiahs_n fall_n sanctify_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o he_o fall_v in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o provoke_v god_n high_o not_o only_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 25._o this_o fall_n of_o he_o have_v more_o force_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o do_v he_o more_o good_a that_o way_n than_o that_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v have_v a_o little_a before_o either_o through_o the_o extreme_a fear_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n verse_n 1.2_o 20._o or_o through_o that_o mortal_a sickness_n whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v he_o verse_n 24._o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 26._o hezechiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o david_n here_o he_o be_v more_o sound_o and_o deep_o humble_v by_o this_o when_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o these_o fearful_a sin_n then_o by_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v endure_v under_o saul_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o so_o break_a and_o contrite_a a_o heart_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o verse_n 17._o until_o now_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fall_v the_o burn_a child_n we_o say_v will_v dread_v the_o fire_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n phil._n 15._o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n so_o dispose_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o absent_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o even_o this_o sin_n of_o he_o his_o former_a unfaithfullnesse_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a servant_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o while_o he_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o wink_v at_o in_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v they_o sharp_o for_o such_o sin_n shall_v i_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o example_n for_o this_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n more_o profitable_o in_o so_o secure_a a_o age_n as_o this_o first_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o sharp_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o bewail_v in_o this_o psalm_n with_o what_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n and_o plague_n as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 10.17_o he_o follow_v he_o ever_o after_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o you_o may_v say_v his_o were_z most_o presumptuous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n such_o as_o few_o that_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v have_v fall_v into_o i_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o example_n wherein_o i_o will_v couple_v he_o and_o good_a hezechiah_n together_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o foolish_a pride_n they_o show_v the_o one_o in_o number_v the_o people_n the_o other_o in_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n o_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o both_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 21.14_o that_o god_n slay_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n and_o of_o hezechiah_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o chron_n 32.25_o that_o for_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o you_o will_v say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n o_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v yet_o from_o this_o example_n how_o unable_a god_n be_v to_o brook_v or_o bear_v with_o presumptuous_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o heart_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o example_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v yield_v water_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o camp_n do_v but_o doubt_v a_o little_a and_o stagger_v at_o that_o promise_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v it_o twice_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o story_n numb_a 20.8_o 1â—_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o passion_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 106.33_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frailty_n in_o they_o no_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n there_o psalm_n 136.32_o 33._o lay_v that_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o on_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n himself_o also_o deut_n 1.37_o and_o yet_o see_v how_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n because_o of_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o moses_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o say_v he_o deut._n 3.26_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o frailty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n true_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o lord_n allege_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v open_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 20.12_o then_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o severe_a god_n will_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o moses_n his_o delay_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n to_o old_a elye_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o lewd_a son_n and_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o care_n to_o prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o certain_o these_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o even_o for_o these_o sin_n the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o say_v the_o text_n exod._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v old_a ely_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o strange_a death_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o but_o he_o plague_v his_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2.31_o 33_o and_o cap._n 3.11.14_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o this_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o behold_v how_o god_n hate_v and_o will_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n even_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n that_o show_v much_o more_o how_o odious_a the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v so_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v make_v their_o very_a person_n odious_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v make_v their_o god_n their_o enemy_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 6â—_n 10_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n when_o god_n hear_v this_o that_o be_v when_o he_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o so_o provoke_v he_o then_o as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 58._o he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 78.59_o and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n though_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v with_o many_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n or_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o can_v correct_v they_o only_o for_o they_o and_o love_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o as_o you_o know_v parent_n ofttimes_o do_v yet_o may_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v even_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o their_o father_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o loathsome_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 15.20_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n once_o love_v in_o christ_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o may_v his_o child_n so_o provoke_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o disinherit_v they_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n or_o fatherly_a affection_n at_o all_o as_o david_n so_o loathe_v absalon_n for_o murder_v his_o brother_n that_o though_o he_o continue_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o still_o yea_o and_o after_o that_o too_o when_o he_o have_v do_v far_o worse_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v he_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 14_o â—4_n a_o christian_a may_v by_o his_o sin_n cause_v his_o father_n so_o to_o loathe_v he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a countenance_n of_o he_o again_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n while_o he_o live_v his_o adoption_n the_o right_a and_o title_n he_o have_v thereby_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o christ_n and_o unto_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v loose_v as_o vzzia_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o leprosy_n lose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o thereby_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v â—_o chron._n 26.21_o of_o asa_n we_o read_v that_o though_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 1_o kin._n 15.14_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o he_o twice_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o and_o 21.12_o
kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o which_o add_v much_o to_o all_o his_o former_a favour_n he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o this_o his_o special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o above_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o now_o proportionable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o must_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n need_v be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o dear_a friend_n to_o his_o master_n to_o his_o own_o father_n this_o we_o know_v will_v make_v he_o odious_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o yea_o thus_o will_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v awaken_v aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v thâ—_n lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o four_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n first_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o one_o christian_n of_o note_n do_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n than_o twenty_o example_n of_o lewd_a man_n can_v do_v if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o that_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 16.54_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o lewd_a man_n to_o see_v professor_n as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n &_o will_v make_v it_o lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o conscience_n even_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n jere._n 6.28_o they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n second_o there_o redound_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 22.31_o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o profuse_a my_o holy_a name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n will_v be_v profane_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n special_o of_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n for_o piety_n will_v be_v impute_v by_o lewd_a man_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v as_o dirt_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n if_o but_o a_o woman_n that_o profess_v religion_n be_v a_o idâ—e_a huswife_n or_o unquiet_a with_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blaspheny_v say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 2.5_o nay_o if_o but_o a_o servant_n that_o profess_v religion_n fail_v any_o way_n in_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o master_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v say_v he_o 1_o timothy_n 6.1_o when_o simeon_n and_o levy_n have_v deal_v so_o lewd_o against_o the_o shechemite_n jacob_n tell_v they_o genes_n 34_o 30._o they_o have_v make_v he_o to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n alas_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v show_v his_o utmost_a detestation_n to_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o god_n people_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o all_o of_o their_o profession_n yea_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o all_o and_o god_n holy_a religion_n itself_o for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n own_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.13_o that_o by_o their_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o do_v even_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n they_o do_v utter_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o loathe_v the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n lay_v so_o heavy_o to_o david_n charge_n even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v o_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n lecture_n cxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o unto_o three_o head_n principal_o for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o fitness_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o last_o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o our_o own_o sin_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o and_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o offend_v much_o this_o way_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n 1._o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n they_o have_v no_o better_a sport_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v so_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o as_o in_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n hear_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 38.16_o lest_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o i_o when_o my_o foot_n flip_v and_o i_o catch_v a_o fall_n they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o 2._o yea_o they_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o god_n people_n do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v this_o way_n they_o devise_v slander_n against_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o 35.11_o they_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o 3._o and_o the_o most_o odious_a slander_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o such_o man_n will_v go_v for_o currant_n every_o where_o and_o be_v believe_v as_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n of_o a_o slanderer_n in_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v as_o flatter_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.8_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v please_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v to_o hear_v himself_o flatter_v and_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o delight_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_o digest_v in_o these_o three_o
few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n be_v and_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o sure_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o he_o see_v how_o apt_a his_o poor_a child_n will_v be_v partly_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n to_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o repent_v that_o there_o be_v never_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o despair_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v needs_o have_v these_o foul_a sin_n of_o his_o dear_a servant_n record_v who_o though_o they_o sin_v as_o gross_o as_o any_o humble_a sinner_n can_v possible_o now_o do_v yet_o upon_o their_o rise_n again_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n do_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n god_n respect_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o fall_v so_o grievous_o and_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o god_n may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a servant_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o foul_a sinner_n unto_o mercy_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n this_o then_o be_v a_o second_o end_n god_n have_v in_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v and_o in_o let_v thou_o to_o know_v of_o their_o fall_n that_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o humble_v for_o thy_o fall_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n even_o to_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o fall_v these_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o humble_a sinner_n as_o a_o cord_n to_o pulâ—_n he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o do_v let_v satan_n use_v they_o as_o a_o cord_n to_o pull_v thou_o into_o the_o water_n and_o to_o keep_v thou_o there_o to_o thy_o own_o perdition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n second_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v in_o thy_o own_o experience_n for_o none_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n they_o commit_v more_o hâ—inous_a sin_n then_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o heinous_a sinner_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o example_n of_o any_o one_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v as_o thou_o do_v three_o main_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o they_o and_o thou_o first_o thou_o read_v of_o no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v but_o thou_o read_v also_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n yea_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o his_o tear_n psal._n 6_o 6._o manasses_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o matth_n 2d_o 7â—_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o second_o none_o of_o they_o after_o their_o repentance_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o those_o foul_a sin_n again_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o david_n turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vria_n the_o hirtite_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o common_a drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o blasphemer_n take_v in_o their_o example_n who_o though_o he_o have_v fiâ—s_n of_o remorse_n for_o his_o siâ—s_n yet_o can_v leave_v they_o possible_o three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v never_o any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v into_o any_o foul_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.57_o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n and_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o wise_a mâ—n_z fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a he_o purpose_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fall_n of_o god_n child_n a_o overtaking_a in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v circumvent_v and_o overcome_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o never_o purpose_v or_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o resist_v tentation_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n thou_o do_v sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o way_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19.16_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o man_n be_v this_o that_o admit_v thy_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o shall_v thou_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o embolden_v thyself_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v well_o how_o they_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n own_o people_n many_o of_o they_o have_v sin_v shameful_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o thou_o have_v hear_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o sharp_o scourge_v any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v well_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o how_o dear_o they_o pay_v for_o their_o sin_n thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o purchase_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v thou_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n so_o be_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n also_o record_v that_o follow_v they_o for_o these_o sin_n noah_n drunkenness_n be_v record_v and_o so_o be_v the_o fearful_a curse_n also_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n fall_v upon_o his_o son_n ham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.25_o lotâ—_n incest_n be_v mention_v and_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o that_o follow_v it_o gen._n 19.37_o 38._o the_o curse_a posterity_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o scourge_n to_o god_n people_n for_o many_o generation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 83.8_o solomon_n fall_n be_v mention_v and_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o 1_o king_n 11.31.33_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o david_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o manasses_n or_o of_o peter_n all_o who_o sin_n be_v record_v indeed_o in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o careful_o record_v how_o they_o smart_v for_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v of_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o abner_n speak_v to_o joab_n in_o another_o case_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n lecture_n cxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 3._o 1628._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o other_o special_o upon_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v and_o how_o to_o
if_o you_o judge_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n hand_n light_v most_o heavy_o in_o this_o kind_n second_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o appropriate_v to_o such_o as_o judge_v wise_o and_o charitable_o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v thus_o censorious_a against_o they_o psal._n 41.1_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o mention_v six_o special_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v that_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o go_v unrewarded_a to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v wise_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o afflict_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o his_o afflict_a estate_n as_o that_o we_o can_v pity_v and_o love_v he_o the_o more_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o show_v the_o more_o respect_n unto_o he_o even_o for_o this_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n only_o who_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o we_o see_v psalm_n 82_o 3_o 4._o but_o every_o christian_a man_n also_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n job_n 6.14_o prov._n 29_o 7._o and_o 31.9_o and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o afflict_a nor_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 22._o â—4_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v nay_o no_o more_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v to_o judge_v rash_o and_o uncharitable_o of_o such_o person_n three_o see_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o job_n three_o friend_n for_o the_o censure_n they_o pass_v upon_o he_o my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thâ—e_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o eliphaz_n job_n 42.7_o 8._o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v therefore_o go_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o and_o threaten_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o these_o three_o good_a holy_a man_n even_o for_o judge_v so_o hardly_o of_o job_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n though_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a great_a than_o ever_o we_o read_v any_o other_o mere_a man_n do_v endure_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a why_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v against_o god_n all_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v for_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o job_n charge_v they_o 13.7_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o all_o the_o bitter_a censure_n they_o pass_v against_o job_n be_v out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o misinterpret_v his_o judgement_n and_o think_v he_o always_o hate_v they_o most_o who_o he_o do_v most_o afflict_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o second_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v too_o hardly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o scourge_v and_o afflict_v so_o be_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o apt_a to_o esteem_v too_o light_o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o less_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o consider_v of_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o we_o may_v well_o take_v up_o now_o that_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o they_o perish_v abad_n be_v the_o word_n he_o use_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o eliphaz_n use_v job_n 4.7_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o most_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n by_o most_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o the_o righteous_a have_v perish_v but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o perish_v still_o still_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 5.25_o and_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o their_o carcase_n be_v tear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n great_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o the_o righteous_a perish_v still_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o heinousnesse_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o our_o senselessness_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o discover_v to_o we_o four_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n first_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a after_o news_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o news_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 4.14_o that_o old_a ely_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v and_o harken_v how_o god_n people_n speed_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v with_o the_o first_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o when_o there_o come_v one_o to_o david_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 1.3.5_o see_v how_o inquisitive_a david_n be_v to_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o lord_n host_n how_o go_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v see_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o how_o know_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o spirit_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n 1.2_o so_o soon_o as_o hanani_n be_v come_v to_o he_o the_o first_o question_n he_o ask_v be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o then_o in_o the_o palace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 1._o a_o courtier_n in_o great_a place_n and_o favour_n with_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o yet_o moses_n do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o greatness_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 2.11_o that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o moses_n do_v we_o can_v go_v out_o unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n their_o misery_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o if_o our_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v so_o nay_o we_o will_v look_v on_o their_o burden_n think_v often_o and_o more_o serious_o of_o their_o misery_n then_o we_o do_v come_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 66.5_o he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o be_v like_a to_o those_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o esa._n 5.12_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
also_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o worthy_a that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o spartam_fw-la quam_fw-la nactus_fw-la es_fw-la hanc_fw-la orna_fw-la grace_n that_o holy_a religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o and_o have_v the_o more_o honour_n even_o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o though_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o itself_o yet_o with_o man_n certain_o they_o may_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n make_v it_o much_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v paul_n be_v confident_a phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o of_o the_o poor_a servant_n he_o say_v tit._n 2.10_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n he_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n these_o so_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o whole_a profession_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v even_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_v sure_o that_o he_o have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v no_o blemish_n but_o honour_n by_o he_o see_v how_o earnest_o david_n pray_v against_o this_o psal._n 69.6_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n &_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o that_o may_v cause_v thy_o people_n to_o hold_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o discredit_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o religion_n now_o this_o comfort_n this_o glory_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o loose_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o cast_v dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o note_v any_o man_n have_v be_v of_o for_o piety_n the_o more_o will_v his_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o loath_a religion_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n profane_v his_o holy_a name_n amos_n 2.7_o and_o pollxte_v his_o holy_a name_n ezek._n 39.7_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o applic._n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o all_o heart_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n home_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o certain_o many_o of_o we_o of_o who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o live_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v from_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n child_n above_o all_o other_o man_n most_o humble_v in_o thyself_o for_o those_o fall_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n every_o man_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n water_v his_o couch_n and_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o his_o tear_n ps._n 6.6_o manasseh_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o marry_o magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7.38_o now_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o way_n for_o degree_n and_o quality_n great_a and_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n second_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o ourselves_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.48_o three_o consider_v with_o what_o hazard_n thou_o have_v sin_v what_o mischief_n and_o loss_n thou_o either_o have_v run_v into_o by_o thy_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o do_v endanger_v thyself_o to_o run_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o provoke_v of_o thy_o father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o to_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o sharp_o how_o grievous_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o joy_n thy_o boldness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o use_n and_o lively_a operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o this_o hazard_n with_o this_o danger_n thou_o have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thy_o sin_n have_v argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o four_o and_o last_o thy_o sin_n have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o cause_v such_o as_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o his_o holy_a religion_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v this_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 69.9_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o o_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a meditation_n for_o we_o all_o applic._n that_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n bid_v we_o in_o god_n name_n take_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v then_o other_o meditation_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n &_o thankfullnes_n to_o receive_v that_o gift_n the_o lord_n offer_v we_o &_o feed_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a food_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n certain_o no_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthines_n no_o meditation_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o serious_a call_n to_o mind_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v aggravate_v they_o against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preparation_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n
word_n and_o prayer_n never_o so_o long_o first_o he_o that_o will_v know_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o undertake_v for_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v able_a to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brooke_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o as_o the_o church_n esa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o we_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o such_o as_o these_o be_v christ_n invit_v and_o bid_v come_v and_o welcome_o and_o take_v their_o part_n in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n esa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n rev._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o desire_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n or_o more_o than_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v sound_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thy_o sin_n second_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n must_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o desire_n and_o long_v after_o christ_n by_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v he_o come_v buy_v and_o eat_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o gracious_a invitation_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o esa._n 55.1_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o say_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v again_o revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o eyesalve_n nothing_o will_v be_v have_v of_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v buy_v and_o what_o must_v we_o pay_v for_o it_o sure_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n math._n 13.46_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearlâ—_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o bless_a paul_n for_o he_o say_v he_o philip_z 3.8_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n why_o paul_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v win_v christ_n unless_o thou_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o very_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o he_o i_o can_v never_o have_v win_v he_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 10.37_o more_o than_o i_o if_o not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o of_o thou_o than_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v thou_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n i_o pray_v thou_o what_o do_v he_o cost_v thou_o what_o pay_v thou_o for_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o ever_o part_v with_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o sure_o i_o be_o thou_o must_v buy_v he_o before_o thou_o have_v he_o or_o else_o thou_o never_o come_v honest_o by_o he_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o he_o and_o to_o thou_o that_o complain_v thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v there_o in_o that_o thou_o that_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o no_o one_o of_o thy_o lust_n with_o nothing_o that_o may_v yield_v thou_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n nay_o that_o be_v willing_a with_o judas_n to_o sell_v christ_n for_o a_o little_a credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v to_o win_v christ_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o he_o three_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v he_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o consequent_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o till_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a state_n without_o he_o till_o we_o can_v apprehend_v our_o own_o extreme_a danger_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o drown_v and_o cry_v as_o they_o do_v matth._n 8.25_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v these_o be_v they_o who_o christ_n invit_v and_o promise_v to_o refresh_v math._n 11.28_o even_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o despair_n through_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n yea_o he_o profess_v none_o else_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o such_o only_a i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n say_v he_o mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o sinner_n he_o have_v express_v verse_n 12._o such_o as_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o pain_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n certain_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n and_o to_o say_v to_o god_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o the_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o that_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o second_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o judge_v herself_o unworthy_a to_o ask_v help_n of_o christ_n luke_n 8.44.47_o but_o come_v steal_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o throng_n to_o touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o when_o she_o find_v herself_o discover_v come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o the_o three_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.27_o who_o judge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o one_o of_o the_o dog_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n alas_o then_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v so_o heart-whole_a and_o be_v never_o sick_a of_o thy_o sin_n never_o pain_v or_o trouble_v with_o they_o thou_o can_v run_v and_o skip_v and_o dance_v with_o thy_o sin_n on_o thy_o back_n and_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v no_o burden_n at_o all_o unto_o thou_o how_o shall_v thou_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o that_o of_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o three_o use_n i_o promise_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v be_v your_o debtor_n for_o that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v every_o whit_n as_o fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v that_o use_n lecture_n cxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o june_n 23._o 1629._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o petition_n of_o david_n that_o god_n will_v purge_v and_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o all_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v with_o it_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o
set_v down_o in_o psalm_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n he_o fall_v to_o servant_n prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 31._o where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 22._o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a branch_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o cry_v and_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o this_o course_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o this_o applic._n and_o can_v yet_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o five_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o first_o either_o thou_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v more_o affect_n and_o more_o earnest_o desire_n than_o thou_o do_v this_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n a_o second_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o daily_o and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o suit_n worth_a the_o set_n of_o a_o day_n apart_o and_o keep_v of_o a_o secret_a fast_o for_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o possess_v thou_o and_o whereby_o thy_o poor_a heart_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o another_o spirit_n mark_n 9_o 2d_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o out_o of_o levi._n 23.27_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o thou_o afflict_a thy_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v prove_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n better_a than_o that_o a_o four_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o use_v to_o pray_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v thy_o conscience_n will_v check_v and_o smite_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o when_o thou_o pray_v set_v before_o thy_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o be_v john_n 16_o 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o that_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o these_o and_o those_o other_o promise_v we_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o very_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v say_v he_o psalm_n 119.147_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o word_n encourage_v i_o to_o it_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o thou_o pray_v for_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o thy_o prayer_n nay_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o thy_o infidelity_n when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o settte_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n in_o their_o suit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matthew_n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o five_o and_o last_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o faint_v in_o prayer_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o can_v yet_o receive_v none_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o give_v it_o over_o and_o so_o have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 78.41_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 30.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v their_o suit_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o tell_v thou_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o this_o suit_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o last_o have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 11._o 1629._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o i_o call_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a be_v four_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n the_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o a_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o himself_o this_o assurance_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o must_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o work_n
spirit_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o express_v it_o in_o the_o best_a word_n and_o method_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o lecture_n cxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septemb_n 15._o 1629._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o earnest_a petition_n wherein_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v that_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n so_o earnest_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v double_a 1._o he_o know_v that_o be_v thus_o purge_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_o no_o filthiness_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o no_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o wash_v he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o perfect_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o confident_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nota._n yea_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v that_o mercy_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o foulnes_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o he_o know_v that_o when_o once_o god_n shall_v have_v wash_v he_o with_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o spot_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v upon_o he_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o very_a snow_n and_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v 28_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o any_o snow_n now_o the_o best_a and_o plain_a way_n i_o can_v think_v of_o for_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v by_o answer_v of_o a_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o every_o one_o of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o move_v against_o it_o quest._n for_o who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o all_o that_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n well_o that_o will_v not_o see_v cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19.25_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n once_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v which_o of_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v of_o that_o who_o can_v then_o be_v save_v who_o then_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v no_o soul_n wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o white_a so_o perfect_o cleanse_v as_o he_o have_v no_o filthiness_n at_o all_o no_o one_o spot_n of_o sin_n remain_v on_o he_o who_o then_o can_v say_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o if_o other_o can_v say_v so_o sure_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o i_o know_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o filthiness_n many_o a_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n remain_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a crime_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v idolater_n some_o adulterer_n some_o sodomite_n &_o bugger_n some_o thief_n some_o drunkard_n some_o extortioner_n no_o marvel_n though_o such_o person_n be_v apt_a oft_o to_o call_v in_o question_n their_o own_o estate_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v his_o so_o often_o repeat_v of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a sin_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o better_a assurance_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o you_o be_v now_o full_o acquit_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n again_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o name_v their_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n come_v after_o and_o their_o justification_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o it_o do_v go_v before_o of_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v to_o increase_v their_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o for_o your_o sanctification_n you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v but_o poor_a and_o weak_a you_o be_v justify_v also_o from_o all_o these_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a wash_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n 1._o they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o call_v there_o justification_n 2._o they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v there_o sanctification_n now_o although_o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o christ_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n account_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o also_o righteous_a by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o they_o that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o sanctify_a one_o heb._n 2.11_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v four_o notable_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o all_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o first_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a and_o a_o
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
belove_v so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v give_v your_o name_n unto_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o count_v it_o a_o foul_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o one_o that_o thou_o take_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o thou_o in_o religion_n shall_v just_o tax_v thou_o with_o dishonesty_n in_o any_o kind_n when_o abimelech_n have_v tell_v sarah_n of_o her_o fault_n in_o dissemble_v her_o husband_n thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v say_v moses_n genesis_n 20.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o shameful_a reproof_n indeed_o for_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o note_n to_o be_v teach_v her_o duty_n and_o upbraid_v with_o her_o fault_n by_o a_o heathen_a man_n sure_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v every_o good_a heart_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v too_o true_o speak_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n more_o just_a deal_n more_o care_n of_o their_o word_n more_o good_a neighbourhood_n and_o kindness_n more_o charity_n and_o mercifullnesse_n among_o a_o number_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n nay_o among_o papist_n nay_o among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n then_o among_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o professor_n to_o see_v how_o great_a their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o this_o end_n consider_v with_o thyself_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v clear_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n only_o that_o be_v clear_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n these_o sin_n against_o common_a honest_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o most_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o clear_a light_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v against_o which_o any_o man_n offend_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.17_o second_o consider_v that_o these_o fault_n of_o thou_o will_v be_v impute_v by_o the_o world_n not_o to_o thyself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n they_o be_v all_o such_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 34.30_o to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o make_v i_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o much_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v david_n ps._n 69.6_o be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o god_n servant_n or_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v thou_o be_v too_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a as_o david_n be_v three_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n rest_v not_o upon_o thy_o self_n nor_o upon_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o thou_o do_v profess_v and_o cause_v man_n to_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n this_o they_o learn_v by_o go_v to_o sermon_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o do_v this_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 13.19_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o will_v you_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o trifle_n make_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o people_n when_o jacob_n son_n have_v give_v that_o occasion_n to_o the_o canaanite_n to_o reproach_n religion_n he_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o gen._n 34.30_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n special_o by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o myself_o do_v certain_o thou_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o the_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o please_v unto_o god_n yet_o can_v all_o thy_o civility_n thy_o just_a deal_n thy_o care_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o word_n thy_o kindness_n and_o good_a nature_n thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o that_o have_v need_n yield_v thou_o any_o true_a comfort_n at_o all_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a who_o though_o they_o have_v these_o civil_a virtue_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o most_o unhappy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v be_v in_o their_o case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pharisee_n can_v boast_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o he_o be_v no_o adulterer_n nor_o filthy_a person_n how_o dutiful_a a_o child_n be_v esau_n to_o his_o father_n how_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o how_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 27.31_o 41._o and_o 28.8_o of_o how_o bountiful_a a_o disposition_n and_o free_a from_o covetousness_n when_o jacob_n bring_v he_o a_o royal_a present_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v gen._n 33.9_o i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n keep_v that_o thou_o have_v unto_o thyself_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o example_n of_o kind-heartednesse_n and_o pitifulnesse_n and_o aptness_n to_o forgive_v a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n as_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n towards_o benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20.31.34_o and_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a and_o honest_a life_n than_o that_o rich_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n to_o that_o day_n of_o who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o he_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o for_o this_o point_n never_o do_v man_n live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a life_n nor_o excel_v in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.4_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i._n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v blameless_a but_o do_v he_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o no_o no_o when_o god_n open_v
you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n a_o ancient_a man_n especial_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a some_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o i_o thus_o open_o to_o disgrace_v man_n for_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n answ._n but_o to_o such_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v or_o lay_v open_a any_o man_n secret_a or_o private_a fault_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o open_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n thus_o rebuke_v open_o second_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o grow_v into_o fashion_n here_o in_o so_o common_a and_o general_a use_n that_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o count_v it_o any_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.12_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v three_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o together_o with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o laugh_v out_o and_o sport_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o our_o church_n assembly_n and_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o esa._n 1.13_o the_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n 4._o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o church_n even_o at_o a_o sermon_n may_v well_o be_v a_o infirmity_n special_o in_o a_o age_a man_n and_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v censure_v any_o man_n for_o this_o rigorous_o i_o know_v well_o the_o apostle_n rule_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n a_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n but_o if_o thy_o sleep_n be_v only_o a_o infirmity_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v with_o thyself_o in_o it_o it_o will_v trouble_v thou_o more_o thou_o will_v by_v stand_v up_o and_o rowze_a thyself_o strive_v against_o it_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o kindness_n in_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o sit_v next_o thou_o to_o jog_v thou_o and_o waken_v thou_o yea_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a plea_n that_o be_v make_v for_o many_o foul_a sin_n the_o drunkard_n will_v say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v but_o my_o infirmity_n call_v thou_o these_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n say_v ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spirit_n of_o infirmity_n luke_n 13.11_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v thou_o so_o weak_a that_o thou_o can_v resist_v no_o temptation_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o temptation_n as_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o curse_a infirmity_n when_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 7._o and_o 8._o give_v we_o four_o note_n whereby_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o reign_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n what_o i_o hate_v say_v he_o that_o do_v i._o he_o be_v be_v convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o arm_v himself_o aforehand_o against_o it_o by_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o his_o soul_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v rom._n 8.1_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o do_v so_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n no_o no_o i_o assure_v thou_o to_o sleep_v ordinary_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n while_o as_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o do_v nay_o to_o sleep_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n without_o shame_n without_o fear_n without_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o infirmity_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o a_o profaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o do_v so_o though_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n never_o so_o diligent_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n twice_o to_o his_o people_n levit._n 19.30.26.2_o god_n will_v never_o account_v thou_o a_o keeper_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o show_v no_o more_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_v he_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v then_o chief_o present_a with_o god_n people_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o to_o be_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o behaviour_n then_o this_o be_v tipify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v carve_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 6.29_o and_o more_o plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v her_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n and_o superiority_n over_o she_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a there_o where_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o can_v thou_o then_o call_v it_o thy_o infirmity_n to_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n in_o such_o a_o presence_n to_o sleep_v at_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o without_o fear_n without_o shame_n when_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o these_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v all_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v say_v in_o reproof_n of_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o
speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 17.5_o where_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n teach_v if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o we_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v he_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o press_v this_o with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o verse_n 3._o he_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v well_o how_o hear_v and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o require_v of_o you_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v so_o your_o case_n be_v woeful_a if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o why_o how_o can_v a_o man_n faith_n help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n sure_o two_o way_n first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n by_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v still_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o trespass_n against_o he_o more_o than_o seven_o time_n every_o day_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 18.33_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v have_v say_v shall_v not_o i_o have_v compassion_n of_o my_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v pity_n on_o i_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.13_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v wrong_n second_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v just_a title_n to_o which_o we_o find_v make_v esa._n 11.6_o 9_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v this_o that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a apt_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n when_o once_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o nature_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v all_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o hurt_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n if_o i_o say_v a_o christian_n that_o find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n will_v in_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o challenge_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v more_o power_n over_o that_o corruption_n than_o he_o have_v a_o three_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o then_o to_o this_o slavish_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n esa._n 35.4_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o destroy_v if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o trouble_n approach_v of_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o their_o heart_n be_v surprise_v with_o strange_a fear_n continual_o every_o day_n as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n and_o ready_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n alas_o my_o weakness_n be_v such_o say_v this_o poor_a soul_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v such_o a_o trial_n i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o deny_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o such_o a_o day_n come_v this_o be_v too_o true_a and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n will_v many_o a_o one_o of_o you_o say_v and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o fearful_a as_o i_o be_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v it_o how_o may_v i_o be_v able_a to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v this_o corruption_n i_o answer_v get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o thy_o fear_n and_o make_v thou_o strong_a against_o they_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o they_o that_o endure_v as_o great_a trial_n as_o thou_o shall_v ever_o endure_v and_o feel_v themselves_o before_o their_o trial_n as_o fearful_a and_o weak_a every_o whit_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hebr._n 11.33_o 37._o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o that_o example_n first_o how_o great_a their_o trial_n be_v verse_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a trial_n than_o they_o be_v second_o how_o strong_a and_o resolute_a how_o void_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o fiery_a trial_n vers._n 35._o not_o accept_v deliverance_n they_o have_v deliverance_n and_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o misery_n offer_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a and_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o three_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o fearful_a they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o very_a time_n that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n vers._n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a four_o last_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o thus_o strong_a vers._n 33._o through_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o overcome_v their_o fearfulness_n and_o become_v so_o strong_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o case_n have_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o and_o a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o can_v come_v when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.12_o when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o land_n for_o the_o murder_n and_o other_o horrible_a sin_n commit_v in_o it_o he_o remember_v they_o and_o 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o they_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n unless_o god_n shall_v see_v that_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o proportion_v their_o trial_n to_o their_o strength_n and_o as_o their_o trial_n shall_v increase_v so_o shall_v their_o strength_n increase_v to_o bear_v and_o get_v through_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 29.11_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 41.10_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o
psal._n 119.127_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n say_v he_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n add_v present_o ver._n 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n he_o that_o do_v not_o esteem_v high_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o small_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v the_o great_a he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n every_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n error_n about_o the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o error_n about_o the_o great_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n word_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v second_o as_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a unto_o god_n by_o transgress_v witting_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v yourselves_o abominable_a say_v the_o lord_n lev_n 11.43_o with_o any_o creep_a thing_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o mean_v and_o what_o commandment_n do_v ever_o god_n give_v that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o concrn_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o may_v a_o man_n do_v by_o receive_v witting_o the_o least_o know_a error_n or_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o know_a truth_n see_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 13_a in_o dissuade_v they_o from_o receive_v a_o error_n which_o of_o all_o error_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v may_v seem_v the_o least_o dangerous_a yea_o a_o most_o wholesome_a error_n that_o be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n yet_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o mark_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o carry_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n else_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o be_v three_o and_o last_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o forsake_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o main_a and_o fundamental_a matter_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o cleâ—ving_v constant_o to_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o convince_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o job_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o look_v or_o think_v of_o that_o that_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o job_n 31.1_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n david_n also_o know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o presumptuous_a sin_n any_o sin_n against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n yea_o he_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o his_o secret_a fault_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o know_v he_o be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a nor_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o make_v psal._n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o sound_v in_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n he_o that_o will_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v press_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o marvellous_a blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n matthew_n 13.14_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n first_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o see_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o blind_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v or_o to_o have_v any_o comfortable_a certainty_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n against_o such_o false_a brethren_n as_o teach_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o necessary_a even_o after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v sufficient_o publish_v for_o it_o be_v above_o fourteen_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v gal._n 2.1_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o subjection_n to_o they_o say_v he_o ver._n 5._o no_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n if_o some_o politician_n have_v be_v then_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o will_v have_v say_v to_o he_o alas_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o obstinate_a and_o peevish_a in_o such_o a_o trifle_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o as_o thyself_o have_v teach_v 1_o cor._n 7.19_o but_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o oppose_v a_o error_n even_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o these_o error_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v receive_v will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o usher_v in_o such_o error_n as_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o unlawfulnesse_n be_v there_o in_o bow_v before_o a_o crucifix_n in_o a_o decent_a manner_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o papist_n in_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o great_a delusion_n and_o to_o apostate_n quite_o with_o they_o when_o joshuah_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n exhort_v israel_n to_o cleave_v constant_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o canaanite_n that_o live_v among_o they_o unto_o their_o idolatry_n he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n thus_o josh._n 23.12_o 13._o else_o say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o small_a if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o decline_v to_o gratify_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o conform_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v we_o and_o popery_n will_v prevail_v against_o we_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o direction_n we_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o for_o ourselves_o which_o epaphras_n do_v for_o the_o colossian_n colossian_n 4.12_o we_o must_v labour_v fervent_o in_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o
by_o his_o sin_n do_v to_o man_n even_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n do_v &_o ought_v to_o trouble_v he_o p._n 217._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n p._n 218._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o by_o out_o sin_n special_o by_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n p._n 219_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 220._o lect_v 44._o for_o 1_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o a_o offence_n against_o he_o p._n 220._o 2_o by_o every_o sin_n we_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o p._n 221._o 3_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v this_o offence_n unto_o 1_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n p._n 222._o 3_o infinite_a in_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n p._n 223._o lect._n 45._o 4_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o this_o express_v six_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n p._n 224_o 225._o and_o three_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n viz_o our_o redemption_n conversion_n perseverance_n p._n 225_o 226._o the_o sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v most_o trouble_v we_o p._n 227._o lect._n 46._o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o 2_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 228._o 3_o by_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o least_o sir._n â—_o by_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v contempt_n unto_o p._n 229._o yet_o be_v some_o far_o great_a than_o other_o viz._n as_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n p._n 230._o 1_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n p_o 231._o 3_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n for_o profession_n p._n 232._o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o 1_o our_o sorrow_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o 2_o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n ibid._n lect._n 47._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v it_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 233_o 234._o yet_o do_v not_o this_o preciseness_n make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n intolerable_a p._n 235._o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v precise_a in_o small_a matter_n 1_o though_o there_o be_v a_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n p._n 236._o 2_o yet_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v ibid._n for_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o prevent_v the_o great_a danger_n 2_o nor_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n 3_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v aught_o that_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_n god_n have_v forbid_v p._n 237._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o think_v too_o precise_a in_o trifle_n ibid._n lect_v 48._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o be_v justify_v therein_o p._n 238._o 1_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v p._n 239._o 2_o we_o must_v also_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o 3_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o â—t_a p._n 240._o because_o 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n 2_o because_o all_o speak_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 241._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o faithless_a heart_n 1_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o best_a man_n teach_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o ibid._n 2_o to_o make_v question_n and_o mooâ—e_v doubt_n of_o something_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v 3_o to_o have_v sometime_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n p._n 242._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n 1_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n 2_o to_o gain_n say_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 3_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n p_o 243._o 4_o to_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o hear_v p._n 244._o lect_v 49._o david_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v p._n 244._o the_o humble_a sinner_n will_v clear_v in_o lord_n from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o injustice_n or_o extremity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o himself_o or_o other_o p_o 245._o four_o degree_n of_o this_o passive_a obedience_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o in_o word_n or_o think_v murmur_n against_o any_o of_o they_o p._n 245._o 2_o we_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o bear_v they_o patient_o p._n 246_o 247._o 4_o even_o in_o those_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o p._n 247._o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o respect_n the_o judge_n himself_o ibid._n 2_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o he_o p._n 248._o lect._n 50._o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o 1_o cross_n daily_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 2_o we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o evil_a time_n 3_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v cross_n well_o p._n 250._o note_n of_o true_a patience_n 1_o its_o a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n 2_o and_o of_o faith_n 3_o and_o of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 251_o 4_o it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o bear_v that_o cross_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n see_v sit_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o 5_o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 6_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 252._o 7_o it_o will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n p._n 253._o lect._n 51._o motive_n unto_o patience_n 1_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n no_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o way_n p._n 253._o 2_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a but_o the_o contrary_a by_o patience_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 254_o 255._o 3_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n this_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o preserve_v from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o they_o p._n 256._o for_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o always_o in_o love_n as_o appear_v in_o five_o point_n 1_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o when_o need_n require_v 2_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v p._n 257._o 3_o he_o will_v recompense_v whatsoever_o laugh_v we_o sustain_v by_o it_o p._n 258._o 4_o he_o moderate_v all_o our_o affliction_n both_o for_o time_n and_o measure_n 5_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o p._n 259._o lect._n 52._o mean_n 1_o think_v often_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o p._n 260._o these_o thought_n will_v 1_o keep_v we_o from_o surfeit_v of_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n 3_o make_v affliction_n less_o bitter_a to_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v p._n 261._o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o such_o warning_n p._n 262._o 2_o wean_v thy_o heart_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ibid._n 3_o acquaint_v thyself_o well_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n p._n 263._o 4_o
throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n why_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o to_o fear_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n job_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n o_o the_o more_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o sinner_n the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v despise_v so_o great_a mercy_n and_o take_v encouragement_n thereby_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n by_o it_o say_v thou_o not_o then_o any_o more_o my_o sin_n shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sinner_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o any_o true_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n zach._n 12.10_o 3_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n noâ—_n will_v be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v example_n they_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o other_o i_o have_v myself_o will_n many_o a_o sinner_n say_v know_v many_o that_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v that_o never_o have_v any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o life_n nor_o in_o death_n in_o their_o health_n nor_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o die_v most_o quiet_o they_o show_v no_o fear_n or_o unwillingness_n at_o all_o to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o have_v marvellous_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o show_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o plea_n i_o say_v in_o general_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 18.7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o because_o of_o this_o offence_n for_o thousand_o have_v stumble_v at_o it_o even_o this_o that_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a have_v die_v so_o peaceable_o have_v harden_v infinite_a number_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o plea_n in_o particular_a first_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n live_v in_o god_n swear_v because_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v they_o that_o live_v wealthy_o and_o merry_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v psal._n 49.18_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n controuler_n or_o censurer_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 2.3_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o to_o think_v of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o they_o make_v and_o that_o they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o judas_n and_o suspect_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26_o 2d_o 3._o the_o man_n who_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v fond_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n for_o it_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o secret_a zach._n 12.14_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o second_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o die_v quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o seem_v very_o comfortable_a and_o to_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n for_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 73.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n mic._n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v oft_o let_v wicked_a man_n escape_v scot_n free_a here_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o such_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v oft_o time_n secret_a and_o wonderful_a joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v express_v their_o repentance_n unto_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o example_n fearful_a when_o such_o as_o have_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o example_n of_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n death_n they_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o 2_o sam._n 18.17_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n act_v 5.31_o christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o he_o first_o gives_z man_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o humiliation_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n luk_n 7.38_o 4_o where_o sin_n have_v be_v notorious_a there_o repentance_n also_o shall_v be_v notorious_a yea_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n here_o and_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 5_o no_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a as_o when_o he_o punish_v sinner_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o rom._n 9.17_o lecture_n xviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 7._o 1625._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o even_o to_o
seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o only_a suit_n as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o as_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v beg_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o luk._n 18.13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 2._o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o have_v this_o debt_n discharge_v as_o solomon_n advise_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o debt_n discharge_v as_o solomon_n advise_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o debt_n even_o to_o mortal_a man_n pro._n 6.4_o 5._o give_v no_o sleep_n to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3._o seek_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o faint_o but_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n as_o david_n here_o and_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o cheerful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o as_o psal._n 90_o 17._o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o pardon_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n and_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n 1_o some_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o pardon_n itself_o motive_n and_o 2_o some_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o first_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v get_v if_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o as_o shecâ—niah_n say_v to_o ezra_n ezra_n 10.2_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sinner_n among_o we_o all_o how_o many_o or_o heinous_a soeâ—eâ—_n his_o sin_n have_v be_v but_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o aright_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o mat._n 12.31_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 18.27_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n that_o ought_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.32_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o heinous_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o can_v return_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o pardon_n heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renown_v again_o unto_o repentance_n and_o this_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o our_o pardon_n we_o have_v give_v we_o esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o this_o pardon_n be_v worth_a the_o get_n and_o seek_v for_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v full_a and_o general_a and_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n not_o only_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o not_o from_o such_o sin_n only_o aâ—_n be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v able_a particular_o to_o repent_v of_o but_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a so_o that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n for_o one_o sin_n we_o have_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o original_a and_o a_o small_a small_a and_o great_a know_v and_o unknown_a esa._n 55.7_o he_o do_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n never_o care_v any_o but_o he_o make_v they_o perfect_o and_o every_o whit_n whole_a joh._n 7.23_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o he_o once_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v he_o make_v they_o so_o clean_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o filth_n no_o stain_n nor_o spot_n upon_o they_o esa._n 1.18_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o dye_n thus_o do_v god_n account_v of_o they_o that_o be_v once_o pardon_v cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o all_o god_n acquittance_n be_v general_a not_o as_o man_n only_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o acquittance_n be_v make_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o pardon_v he_o pardon_v not_o sin_n past_o only_a but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v future_a have_v a_o ground_n of_o pardon_n in_o it_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n 2._o this_o pardon_n where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v can_v never_o be_v revoke_v or_o cancel_a again_o he_o forgive_v not_o as_o man_n do_v but_o when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o forget_v they_o also_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o this_o mercy_n that_o belong_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o god_n have_v once_o pardon_v he_o never_o so_o forsake_v that_o they_o shall_v quite_o loose_v his_o favour_n again_o psal._n 37.28_o the_o lord_n forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 3._o this_o pardon_n set_v we_o in_o as_o good_a state_n before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v so_o as_o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v when_o once_o we_o have_v our_o pardon_n nay_o we_o become_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o father_n show_v much_o more_o kindness_n unto_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o in_o his_o elder_a brother_n luk._n 15.32_o and_o in_o the_o kind_a respect_n our_o saviour_n show_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o to_o peter_n mar._n 16.7_o more_o than_o to_o any_o disciple_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o this_o second_o motive_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o pardon_n encourage_v and_o move_v david_n here_o to_o seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 7._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motive_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o self_n motive_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n speedy_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n our_o sin_n first_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o death_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n our_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a if_o pardon_n be_v not_o get_v before_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o he_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v hope_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9.4_o for_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o eccl._n 11.3_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n obtain_v not_o his_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n before_o he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o with_o he_o to_o prison_n must_v he_o
may_v see_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n must_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o sue_v to_o ahab_n for_o mercy_n they_o go_v with_o rope_n on_o their_o head_n and_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o the_o lord_n be_v plentiful_a in_o promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n psal._n 9.12_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a therefore_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abject_a 2_o cor._n 7.6_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n four_o if_o thou_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o rely_v and_o rest_n upon_o it_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v david_n pray_v thus_o psal._n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o thou_o and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o come_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n but_o through_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o figure_v unto_o god_n people_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o none_o may_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o mercy-seat_n stand_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o highpriest_n only_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o 2._o he_o may_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n without_o incense_n which_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n levit._n 16.13_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n must_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n at_o god_n mercy-seat_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o but_o have_v he_o for_o our_o highpriest_n we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n labour_n thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o lecture_n xxv_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 16._o 1626._o now_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 2._o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o according_o give_v he_o his_o due_n if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a special_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o you_o full_o know_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v even_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o miserable_o in_o this_o point_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a mercy_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v it_o whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a note_n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o special_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o first_o it_o will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o this_o have_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o second_o he_o must_v needs_o grieve_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o shall_v persuade_v they_o of_o my_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n luk_n 7.38_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o verse_n 47._o it_o be_v her_o love_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v she_o so_o many_o foul_a sin_n three_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v i_o love_v it_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v no_o where_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o so_o well_o as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n o_o if_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v love_v his_o house_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o do_v four_o he_o must_v needs_o desire_v earnest_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
fault_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o right_n that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o namely_o that_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v &_o give_v offence_n to_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n shall_v give_v it_o satisfaction_n by_o their_o repentance_n this_o right_a these_o man_n spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o congregation_n of_o and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v child_n to_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n that_o require_v any_o relief_n of_o they_o mark_v 7.11_o it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o treasury_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o no_o duty_n from_o i_o so_o these_o man_n teach_v gross_a sinner_n to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n that_o require_v satisfaction_n from_o they_o by_o their_o public_a repentance_n i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o court_n and_o to_o you_o i_o will_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o if_o in_o any_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o any_o that_o be_v implead_v for_o wrong_v do_v to_o any_o one_o man_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o court_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o party_n that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o thou_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v this_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n and_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n think_v we_o for_o any_o man_n to_o wrong_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n thus_o three_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o deprive_v of_o a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n the_o corruption_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v in_o other_o court_n touch_v but_o the_o good_n or_o good_a name_n or_o body_n of_o man_n these_o be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a court_n but_o if_o corruption_n be_v use_v in_o they_o there_o be_v merchandise_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o covetousness_n of_o all_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o be_v most_o damnable_a that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v it_o for_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o commodity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v traffic_v in_o revelation_n 18.13_o he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v be_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v public_o &_o scandalous_o refuse_v to_o make_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o pain_n man_n will_v take_v yea_o what_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o will_v be_v at_o to_o avoid_v this_o and_o that_o not_o the_o rich_a sort_n only_o but_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n now_o these_o poor_a man_n in_o do_v thus_o offend_v three_o way_n first_o and_o chief_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o refuse_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o ordinance_n for_o by_o confess_v our_o sin_n even_o before_o man_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o joshuah_n to_o achan_n joshuah_n 7.19_o and_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o he_o mean_v the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13.17_o second_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o offence_n by_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n people_n have_v but_o take_v offence_n at_o peter_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n give_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o there_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v how_o that_o great_a apostle_n do_v not_o scornful_o resolve_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o his_o action_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o good_a opinion_n by_o show_v they_o at_o large_a the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o act_n 11.4_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n to_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o god_n people_n think_v of_o he_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a sin_n even_o of_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o can_v approve_v ourselves_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 24._o that_o be_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o it_o to_o have_v the_o censure_n and_o hard_a opinion_n of_o god_n people_n so_o it_o be_v to_o anna_n to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o by_o ely_n o_o how_o careful_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o that_o good_a woman_n that_o pour_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n on_o christ_n head_n when_o she_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o she_o for_o it_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.10_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o trouble_v any_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v grieve_v all_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o he_o will_v he_o not_o desire_v if_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o recover_v their_o good_a opinion_n by_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o matth._n 5.24_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o thou_o again_o till_o thou_o have_v profess_v thy_o repentance_n unto_o he_o luke_n 17.4_o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o and_o be_v not_o man_n much_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o whole_a congregation_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o it_o then_o with_o any_o one_o man_n be_v the_o congregation_n bind_v or_o can_v it_o think_v well_o of_o he_o that_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n unto_o it_o till_o he_o turn_v again_o unto_o it_o and_o profess_v his_o repentance_n this_o despise_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o most_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.10_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n people_n thus_o rest_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n you_o sin_n against_o christ._n three_o and_o last_o these_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o profess_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o congregation_n sin_n therein_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jon._n 2.8_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v
his_o hypocrisy_n in_o come_v with_o a_o bad_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n passover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v &_o complain_v of_o and_o indeed_o man_n carelessness_n in_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o foul_a and_o grosser_n sin_n ps._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n they_o therefore_o that_o though_o they_o can_v say_v and_o confess_v in_o gross_a and_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n applic._n yet_o can_v in_o particular_a say_v how_o or_o wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v like_a to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2.5_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v dream_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o but_o what_o his_o dream_n be_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v may_v just_o suspect_v their_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a but_o counterfeit_n second_o the_o sincere_a confession_n be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o all_o desire_n to_o cloak_n or_o to_o extenuate_v and_o minse_v his_o sin_n see_v this_o property_n also_o lay_v open_a in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o true_a confessor_n do_v so_o lay_v open_a the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o think_v base_o and_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o they_o i_o be_o vile_a say_v job_n 40.4_o see_v this_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8_o 47_o 49_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o we_o can_v express_v how_o heinous_a our_o sin_n be_v then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n &_o forgive_v they_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v paul_n act_v 26.10_o 11._o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o exceed_v in_o madness_n against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o go_v beyond_o my_o commission_n even_o unto_o strange_a city_n and_o 1_o tim_n 1.15_o of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o be_v second_o to_o this_o end_n he_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o increase_v thus_o do_v daniel_n dan_n 9.5.6_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o ezech._n 9.7_o 9_o in_o his_o confession_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o manifold_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v both_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o that_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v he_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o we_o certain_o unless_o we_o take_v the_o like_a course_n three_o and_o last_o the_o true_a confessor_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o stand_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o curse_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o become_v we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o come_v before_o he_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v thus_o do_v daniel_n make_v his_o confession_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o we_o yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v confound_v we_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o that_o also_o so_o do_v the_o prodigal_a confess_v luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n applic._n now_o in_o this_o second_o property_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n gross_o defective_a for_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o humble_v and_o most_o willing_a to_o confess_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hide_v somewhat_o to_o cloak_n and_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.6_o for_o a_o hundred_o to_o set_v down_o fifty_o though_o he_o can_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heinous_a sinner_n or_o in_o any_o great_a danger_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v sundry_a conceit_n he_o have_v whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o keep_v his_o sin_n off_o from_o come_v to_o near_o his_o heart_n or_o lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o it_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o 1._o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v he_o and_o have_v my_o fault_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o thank_v god_n this_o conceit_n spoil_v the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 2._o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v he_o alas_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aswell_o as_o other_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o last_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 3._o though_o i_o have_v foul_o fall_v sometime_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disposition_n or_o like_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o to_o that_o sin_n it_o be_v company_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o thus_o say_v adam_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o if_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o fault_n no_o where_o else_o he_o will_v to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v gen._n 3.13_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v whereas_o indeed_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o own_o and_o no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o fault_n for_o it_o as_o ourselves_o james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v from_o within_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o whensoever_o we_o go_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v pro._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v three_o sincere_a confession_n be_v hearty_a it_o be_v make_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o verbal_a and_o formal_a only_o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o must_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n with_o heart_n touch_v and_o trouble_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n of_o heart_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n ezr._n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n so_o the_o publican_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v such_o testimony_n unto_o luke_n 18.13_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o indignation_n against_o himself_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n so_o do_v job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o true_a confessor_n feel_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o his_o conscience_n my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal._n 38.4_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o sure_o this_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o